《Slumdog Billionaire Husband》 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 1 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Divorce At a construction site in Los Angeles. Gerald Keh looked a little embarrassed. He was wearing a vest, revealing his skin that was a little tanned, and his strong muscles. He was carrying around five bags of cement on his shoulder. It was his mission this morning. He could get paid 64 dors if he moved the whole truckload of cement from the construction site¡¯s gate to the designated spot. Beside him was a hot short¨Chaired woman. She was gesticting with her hands and exining something to him patiently. ¡°Mr. Keh, please believe me. I am not a liar. You are indeed the ace of our mysterious army ¡®Night Watch¡®. You are our strongest weapon. Three years ago, you disappeared on a special mission. Now it seems that you were badly injured on that mission and that you have lost your memory, so you remember nothing.¡± Gerald looked rxed as he carried the cement, which was about 440 pounds. He stopped and nced at the woman. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me from my work, OK?¡± The woman was right. Gerald only had three years of memory. He could not remember anything before that. The mysterious woman was stunned. Looking at Gerald, who was carrying cement, she felt that her nose was a little sour. Gerald used to be famous in the world and was known as the strongestbat force of Night Watch. Someone called him ughterer. And now, he was a worker at some construction site! ¡°Mr. Keh, as long as youe back with me, we will find a way to help you remember everything. And you have to work here. You will have countless wealth¡­¡± Gerald didn¡¯t bother talking to her. He got back to work! don¡¯t The beautiful woman pursed her lips and gritted her teeth. ¡°Mr. Keh, think about it again. I will come here again tomorrow!¡± Ignoring the beautiful woman, Gerald moved the cement to the designated ce and threw it on the ground. Countless dust sshed and fell on his body, making him look even dirtier. Yet he was long used to it. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and nned to continue walking toward the door. Meanwhile, a car stopped not far away. A middle¨Caged woman in gorgeous clothes got out of the car and walked towards him. She wore a mask and walked carefully with every step as if she was afraid of dirtying her ck shoes! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Mom!¡± Seeing her, Gerald was somehow nervous. It was his mother¨Cinw, Mary Bet! ¡°I¡¯m not your mom!¡± Mary looked at the dirty Gerald with disgust and then took out a document from her bag. ¡°This is your divorce agreement with Irene. Sign it now!¡± Gerald¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Why¡­ Why?¡± When he lost his memory, he was saved by Shelton Everett, Irene Everett¡¯s father, Mary¡¯s husband. Under Shelton¡¯s direction, he married Irene. Yet three months after their marriage, Shelton passed away. For the past three years, Mary and Irene looked down upon Gerald all the time! They had no jobs and relied on Gerald to work and earn money at the construction site, yet they still had a lot of dissatisfaction with him and felt that he was a loser. ¡°Why? No reason. You can¡¯t offer us the life we want. Tell me, what else do you have besides brute force?¡± Mary rolled her eyes at Gerald and said. ¡°Irene¡¯s new boyfriend is rich. See my bag? It¡¯s worth 5,000 dors! It¡¯s from my new son¨Cinw. And he is going to send a BMW to Irene today. What about you? How much money do you get from being dirty every day? We can¡¯t even buy a more expensive bag¡­¡± Anger rose in Gerald¡¯s heart. Over the past three years, he had worked hard and given every penny he earned to Mary and Irene, but¡­ They still despised him! In three years of marriage, he had not even touched Irene¡¯s finger once. ¡°Cut the crap and sign it!¡± Mary sneered. ¡°After that, we are done with you. I have packed your things and sent them to the security booth at the gate of the construction site. You can get them yourself!¡± ¡°I have given you all my money. I don¡¯t have any money on me now. And you¡¯re kicking me out now?¡± Gerald pulled a long face. ¡°That house is ours. You are not allowed to live there after the divorce,¡± Mary said with disgust. Gerald gritted his teeth and said, ¡°But I put a down payment on the house with the money I earned!¡± Mary smiled contemptuously, ¡°Irene¡¯s and my names are on the deed. It has nothing to do with you. Just sign the papers. My shoes will get dirty if I stay here any longer!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Gerald tried hard to suppress his anger! For his promise to Sheldon, his benefactor, he had worked hard for three years, trying to win Irene and Mary¡¯s favor and maintain the marriage! Now, there was no need! He took the agreement, signed it, and stamped it! ¡°At least you are sensible!¡± Mary looked at Gerald contemptuously. Then she said, ¡°Irene is so unlucky to be stuck with you for the past three years. Fortunately, it is over. She can continue to pursue her happiness.¡± By that, you mean finding herself a rich man! Gerald sneered silently. ¡°All right then. From now on, you have nothing to do with us. Don¡¯t pester either Irene or me. You disgust me!¡± before leaving, Mary couldn¡¯t help but mock Gerald. Looking at Mary, who was leaving, Gerald was frustrated! He thought, the world is made of fucking money! Thinking of the beautiful woman just now, Gerald gritted his teeth and quickly ran towards the construction site¡¯s gate! The beautiful woman was still standing on the side of the road near the gate. She was talking to someone on the phone! ¡°OK, boss, I¡¯m taking a taxi. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Seeing Geralding over, she hung up the phone and said to Gerald, ¡°Mr. Keh!¡± Gerald exhaled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± ¡°No!¡± the beautiful woman said happily. ¡°Are you willing to go back with me?¡± ¡°No. If you didn¡¯t lie to me, prove it. You said if I went back, I¡¯d have untold riches. Then prove it. For example, you may transfer tens of thousands of dors to my bank ount!¡± Gerald looked at the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman frowned. Then she thought of something and said, ¡°I have an ongoing mission, and I have to carry it right now. How about this? There is a Diamond Card of New Bank in your personal belongings, and the password is your birthday. Your money has always been on this card and has not been touched. You can check it at the bank.¡± Gerald¡¯s expression changed. He did have such a card, but it was different from a normal bank card. He didn¡¯t even know it was a bank card. It had always been there, and he had never touched it! He nced at the beautiful woman and then turned and ran to the security booth. ¡°Gerald, a woman just sent you a package. She said it was yours!¡± the security guard saw Gerald and said with a smile. The man called it a package, but it was just a big garbage bag. Mary drove Gerald away, and she didn¡¯t even want to let him have a suitcase! Gerald smiled bitterly and then rummaged through the garbage bag. There were only a few clothes in the bag. He rummaged for a while and found a faded blue card with many diamonds painted on it. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll leave it here for a while. I¡¯ll go out and be back in a moment!¡± Gerald smiled at the man. ¡°Sure. But don¡¯t dy your work. You still have to carry a big truck of cement. You¡¯ll get scolded again if you don¡¯t finish it in time,¡± the security guard warned. Gerald did not say anything. He didn¡¯t care about the cement anymore. He took the card and ran to New Bank nonstop! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 2 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Diamond Card New Bank was a very mysterious bank in America. It was notrge in scale and did not ept deposits below 1.6 million dors. In other words, it was a bank that only had the rich as its clients! The bank became the choice of millions of wealthy people because of its high secrecy. Gerald ran and found the bank. The reason why he ran was that he did not have a single cent. As long as he got paid at the construction site, he would give all of it to Irene and Mary. He exhaled and walked inside. Yet just as he took a few steps, he was stopped by the security guard at the door. The guard looked at him with a frown and said, ¡°This is New Bank. No trespassers are allowed in!¡± Gerald quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m here to do business.¡± ¡°Business?¡± The security guard looked at him with a faint smile. Then he said, ¡°Do you know what kind of bank this is? Can someone like you do business here?¡± The security guard thought, as a security guard at New Bank, I have seen too many clients whoe here to make deposits or other businesses. Most of them are shy, either driving luxury cars or wearing famous brands. And this man? He has juste out of a construction site. He is so dirty. His hair is unkempt, mixed with cement ash, and the white vest he is wearing is almost ck. Not to mention that he is wearing a pair of ragged sneakers. He is no different from a beggar! How can a man like him do business at New Bank? ¡°Gerald?¡± suddenly, a woman behind Gerald said. Hearing her voice, Gerald couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He was so familiar with the voice. It was his wife, no¡­ To be more precise, it was his ex¨Cwife, Irene. He slowly turned around. Sure enough, not far away, a new BMW pulled up, and then a man and a woman stepped down from it. The woman was wearing light makeup and was very beautiful. After she got off, she took the man¡¯s arm very naturally. They looked very intimate! Gerald was angry. She was so skilled. It seemed that those two had been together for a while now. On the contrary, Gerald had been married to Irene for three years, and he hadn¡¯t even touched her finger. ¡°So, this is Gerald.¡± The two of them walked over. The man looked at Gerald with an insincere smile. There was a hint of arrogance in him. ¡°Your ex¨Chusband?¡± ¡°Norninally.¡± Irene pursed her lips and nced at Gerald in disgust. ¡°He hasn¡¯t even touched my finger once. Don¡¯t think too much!¡± She looked at Gerald as she spoke, ¡°Gerald, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Adriel Hoffman. I think you have heard of him.¡± She was right. Gerald had indeed heard of the man. Adriel was a famously rich and arrogant man in Los Angeles! Most of the people in Los Angeles knew Adriel¡¯s reputation. Of course, he didn¡¯t have a good one. Gerald was surprised that Adriel was Irene¡¯s new boyfriend. Adriel nced at Gerald with a fake smile and said with a grin, ¡°Thank you for taking care of Irene for me for the past three years.¡± Irene curled her lips and said, ¡°He? Taking care of me? What can he do? He can earn at most 1,600 dors each month. I can¡¯t even buy a bag. You are way better than him!¡± She was insulting Gerald to his face! Gerald lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and became furious. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Irene frowned and asked. ¡°I¡¯m here for business,¡± Gerald replied calmly. ¡°Puff!¡± Adriel sneered, ¡°For business? Can you even enter the door?¡± As he spoke, he walked straight towards the door. The security guard who stopped Gerald didn¡¯t stop Adriel and instead said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Hoffman, this way!¡± Irene nced at Gerald with disgust. She held Adriel¡¯s hand and walked towards the bank. As she walked, Adriel said, ¡°Irene, I gave you a BMW and bought you a fund of 80 thousand dors. I¡¯m being sincere enough. Don¡¯t go home tonight!¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Irene said coquettishly. Looking at them, Gerald clenched his fists! He nced at the security guard and walked towards the door again! ¡°Stop right there!¡± The guard looked at Gerald and directly took out the electric baton from his pocket. He pointed at Gerald and threatened, ¡°Leave! You are not qualified to enter!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m here for business,¡± Gerald repeated. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind them. Gerald turned to look. A tall, beautiful woman wearing a uniform and sses stood behind him at some point. She looked at Gerald and then looked at the security guard. She frowned slightly. There was a work te on her breasts with the words ¡°Keira Bender¡± on it. ¡°The man said that he is here to do business¡­¡± the security guard pointed at Gerald and said. ¡°I suspect that he is up to no good. I didn¡¯t let him in!¡± Keira nced at Gerald, and her face showed a trace of vignce. Yet she still asked, ¡°You are here on business? Are you here to make a deposit or a withdrawal? Or something else?¡± ¡°I want to check my bnce,¡± Gerald said honestly. The security guard said, ¡°Ms. Bender, there¡¯s no need to talk to him! See his clothes? He is lying!¡± Keira looked at Gerald and asked, ¡°If so, you should have your bank card with you, right? Can you show it to me?¡± Gerald nodded. He took out the blue bank card from his pocket. Because of the dust on the card, he wiped it against his body carefully, yet it made the card dirtier. He was a little embarrassed, and he scratched his head! However, Keira¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She stared at the bank card and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Diamond¡­ Diamond Card!¡± Gerald was stunned and thought suspiciously, really? Is that woman not a liar? Was I really rich before? Keira breathed out. Her chest was heaving. After a moment, she smiled at Gerald and said, ¡°Respected Diamond client, we are very sorry that our security guard offended you. I will deal with him and make you satisfied!¡± The security guard¡¯s face turned pale. ng! The electric baton in his hand fell to the ground. He looked at Gerald and stuttered, ¡°Respected¡­ Respected Diamond client, I¡­ I¡­¡± Although he was just a security guard, he knew who Diamond Card clients were. He had just stopped such a client. It might cost him his job. What was more, he might have to pay arge sum of money ording to the agreement he signed with the bank! Keira didn¡¯t say anything to the guard anymore. She smiled at Gerald and said, ¡°Please follow me! I will personally receive you!¡± Gerald followed her nkly and walked into the bank. They directly passed through the lobby of the bank and walked towards the VIP seats in the back! There weren¡¯t many clients in New Bank. Only Irene and Adriel were in the lobby for now. When they saw Gerald walking towards the VIP seats, they were astonished. Two minutester, all of the employees in the bank were in an uproar. One of them was on the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Director. We have a Diamond Card client in our branch right now. Pleasee to the bank at once!¡± Irene and Adriel frowned. Irene looked at the staff at the counter and asked, ¡°Hello there, are Diamond Card clients of a high level?¡± The staff smiled sweetly at Irene and said, ¡°Our cards are divided into different levels. For example, Mr. Hoffman has a Silver Card, which can be owned by saving 160 thousand dors here. And one can have a Golden Card with deposits of 1.6 million dors here or a tinum Card by saving 16 million dors here. Diamond Cards are rarely issued. I think only nine diamond cards have been issued by the bank since its establishment.¡± ¡°What?¡± Irene was stunned, and then she looked at the VIP seats in astonishment! She thought, Gerald has nothing but brute force. How can he have a Diamond Card? ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Irene said to the staff. ¡°He is my ex¨Chusband. I know very well what kind of person he is. He is just a worker at some construction site. He is a loser! Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The staff smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s above my pay grade. Our director is already on his way here to receive him personally.¡± ¡°Alright, Irene. It¡¯s enough that you know who he is.¡± Adriel looked in Gerald¡¯s direction with disdain. Then he said, ¡°Ignore him. Don¡¯t let him interrupt our date!¡± Irene nodded obediently. Before they left, she said to the staff, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Be careful. Gerald is probably a liar. Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± Meanwhile, Gerald was sitting on an extremelyfortable sofa. In front of him, Keira handed him a tablet and said, ¡°Enter your password on this, and you will know your bnce!¡± Gerald let out a breath. He entered the date of birth on his ID card. The screen in front of him changed slightly, and then he saw a long string of numbers! On the tablet, the number began with ¡°2¡°, and it was followed by eight zeros! This meant that the bnce on this bank card was a total of 200 million dors! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 3 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Astronomical Figures for Him ¡°Hiss!¡± Gerald gasped, and his entire body went limp on the sofa! Before this moment, he was a man who worked his ass off carrying a truck full of cement for 64 dors. Now, suddenly, he had 200 million dors. It was simply unbelievable. ¡°Respected Diamond Card client, in fact, you do not need to care about the bnce on your card. Diamond Card holders are entitled to a lot of things. With your card, you can call up sufficient funds at our bank¡­¡± Keira reminded him. Gerald paid no attention to her words. The number was astronomical for him! Countless ideas began to bubble up in his mind! He thought, the card is real. So, the woman didn¡¯t lie to me. I used to be a member of a secret army, and I am very powerful! I have untold riches! Irene and Mary kicked me out because of money. They even took the house that I worked so hard to buy for themselves. Irene hooked up with a rich man. I wonder what they will look like when they find out I¡¯m a super¨Crich man. Gerald did not wait for the director. He withdrew 3,200 dors and left with Keira¡¯s business card. He couldn¡¯t wait to say goodbye to his current life. Before he left, Keira told him that in Los Angeles, he could call her if there was anything. The bank could help solve everything. After leaving the bank, he hailed a taxi and went straight to the construction site! Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to carry the cement anymore. He was going to grab the bag he left at the security booth. It was things from three years ago, and he had to take them away. As soon as he arrived at the door of the construction site, Gerald heard someone cursing. ¡°Where is Gerald? He should have unloaded this car of cement in the morning. Where the fuck is he? Does he want his job or not? Can he take responsibility for dying the construction period?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. At the door, a chubby man with a hard hat, a suit, and a briefcase was shouting! It was Gerald¡¯s foreman, Simeon Sainsbury, an extremely mean person. He was often in arrears of wages. A slightly emaciated young man walked up to Simeon and said with a smile, ¡°Gerald probably has something to do. When hees back, I will help him. There is still enough time.¡± Gerald felt warm in his heart. The young man was the only friend he had made over the past three years, called Trevon Nott. Gerald and Trevon often worked on the same construction site, and their ages were simr. They gradually became familiar with each other. ¡°Humph! Anyway, it¡¯s his task. If he fails to finish it, I¡¯ll take two days¡® pay off him!¡± Simeon nced at Trevon out of the corner of his eye. Trevon forced a smile and said, ¡°Well¡­ Simeon, I still have an unpaid sry of more than 1,600 dors. Can you pay me now? You know, my kid is sick¡­¡± Simeon frowned and scolded, ¡°What are you urging for? The construction period has not been settled yet. The higher¨Cups haven¡¯t paid me. How could I have the money to pay you?¡± ¡°Simeon, my kid¡¯s life depends on it,¡± Trevon continued. ¡°I don¡¯t have it!¡± Simeon nced at Trevon. Then Simeon took out 80 dors from his briefcase and said, ¡°Here are 80 dors.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Trevon was reluctant. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, fuck off!¡± Simeon red at Trevon and scolded him. ¡°You don¡¯t want the job, do you?¡± ¡°He just told you that his kid¡¯s life depends on it!¡± Gerald let out a breath and said. ¡°You are so mean.¡± Simeon turned around. When he saw Gerald, he narrowed his eyes and red at Gerald. ¡°What does it have to do with you? You want to quit as well, don¡¯t you? I asked you to unload the cement in the morning. Where the hell did you go? You went to ck off, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll deduct your sry for two days. Piss off if you¡¯re unhappy!¡± Gerald breathed out. He nced at the bulletin board on the construction site, which had the words ¡°New Bank¡± written on it! Obviously, the development of this site had something to do with New Bank. Gerald walked up to Simeon with a sullen face and said calmly, ¡°I have had a problem with you for days till now. Trevon and I will quit. However, you have to pay us before that!¡± Simeon was stunned. He obviously did not expect Gerald to say that. Then he sneered and said, ¡°You want to quit? No problem. You and Trevon can pack your things and get lost. I will give the money to you after the higher¨Cups pay me.¡± Gerald sneered in his heart. He knew what Simeon meant. Trevon and he would never have the money! Trevon¡¯s expression changed. He constantly winked at Gerald, indicating for Gerald to stop. Gerald was still calm and said, ¡°I mean give us the money now.¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± Simeon looked at Gerald with disdain and said. ¡°Sue me! Or hit me now!¡± ¡°Hit you?¡± Gerald breathed out and said, ¡°It will only stain my hands!¡± The disdain on Simeon¡¯s face was even more obvious. He curled his lips and nced at Gerald. ¡°Then just get lost. I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± ¡°You asked for it.¡± Gerald breathed out once more. He took out his phone and found Keira¡¯s card. Seeing that, Simeon sneered, ¡°Tsk, tsk. People who don¡¯t know might think you are some big guy! Who are you calling? You are just a loser with brute force! You will be a lowly worker for the rest of your life! Hey, at least you have a beautiful wife. What a shame. You work your ass for me here like a dog, trying to earn money to support your family. You have no idea, right? She is cheating on you! I¡¯ve bumped into your wife and Adriel shopping together intimately several times! Or do you just love to be a cuckold?¡± Simeon looked at Gerald with disdain! Meanwhile, Trevon¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°Simeon, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Simeon nced at them and sneered, ¡°You just said you wanted to quit. Now get out of here!¡± ¡°Pay me my money!¡± When Trevon saw that Simeon was about to leave, he became a little anxious. Neither of them looked at Gerald! Neither Simeon nor Trevon, who was friends with Gerald, paid any attention to Gerald, who was making a call. Neither of them thought Gerald¡¯s call would change anything. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± The call was connected. Keira¡¯s pleasant voice sounded, ¡°Hello, Mr. Keh!¡± ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± Gerald asked subconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t usually give my number to anyone. Anyone who knows my number has a note on my side. Your caller ID was unknown, so I could figure it out,¡± Keira exined patiently. Gerald was slightly stunned. He coughed and said, ¡°Ms. Bender, you said before that I can call you if I need anything, and New Bank will help me solve it, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Keira said. ¡°Have you encountered any trouble?¡± Gerald let out a breath. ¡°Do you know the development of the Four Season Garden? I work here, and I saw the New Bank¡¯s advertisement here.¡± ¡°Our bank is currently developing the building. Have you encountered any problems there?¡± Keira asked patiently. ¡°Yes. There is a contractor who bullies the workers. He is not willing to settle the wages of my friend and me¡­¡± Gerald nced at Simeon, who was not far away, and said softly. ¡°Really?¡± Keira¡¯s tone became slightly cold. ¡°How do you want to deal with him?¡± ¡°As long as he suffers!¡± Gerald exhaled. ¡°Sure. Please wait a moment. Give me five minutes!¡± Keira hung up the phone after she finished speaking! Gerald narrowed his eyes and looked at Simeon not far away. He muttered, ¡°Is this the feeling of being rich and powerful?¡± Not far away, Simeon and Trevon did not know who Gerald had called, nor did they know what Gerald had said. Simeon pushed the emaciated Trevon away and scolded, ¡°Stop pestering me. From now on, you and Gerald can fuck off. Stop wasting my time!¡± Simeon then looked at Gerald with disdain and said, ¡°Hey, weren¡¯t you calling someone? Howe I¡¯m still standing here, intact? You pair of losers!¡± After that, he turned around and walked towards the construction site. Trevon was very upset. He approached Gerald and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Gerald, you are way too impulsive. He has our sries. Now that we have a conflict with him, I am afraid we won¡¯t get our money back.¡± He became worried and sighed, ¡°Liam is still waiting for the money for his chemo treatment this month¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Gerald smiled and said. ¡°Simeon is doomed!¡± ¡°What?¡± Trevon was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head. He didn¡¯t take Gerald¡¯s words seriously. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 4 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Vivian and Irene Are Families Indeed At the door of the construction site, Gerald went back to the security booth and took back his things from the security guard. Trevon stood next to Gerald with a bitter face and said, ¡°Well, Gerald, you are too impulsive. There aren¡¯t as many people in the construction field as you think. Simeon knows a lot of contractors. Now that we offend him, I don¡¯t think we can continue to earn a living in Los Angeles. Besides, we won¡¯t get our money back. Liam is still waiting for the money for his chemo, and you have to give the money to your wife and your mother¨Cinw, or they will scold you again.¡± ¡°Irene and I have already divorced.¡± Gerald let out a breath. ¡°What?¡± Trevon was stunned. ¡°You guys have divorced?¡± ¡°Yes. To be precise, she and her mother kicked me out. I signed the papers this morning. They packed my things and threw them out.¡± Gerald gave a wry smile and lifted the garbage bag in his hand. ¡°Well¡­¡± Trevon smiled bitterly. ¡°I told you to put down your name on the deed back then, and you said it was fine¡­ ¡°Forget it. I have enough on my te. Liam will have a chemo tomorrow¡­¡± Trevon became sad again. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Now that they kicked you out, you don¡¯t have a ce to live, right? You can go to my ce for a while!¡± Gerald¡¯s heart warmed slightly. He thought, so far, Trevon hasn¡¯t med me. He hasn¡¯t quarreled with me, since we can¡¯t get our money back What¡¯s more, he offers to take me in! He is indeed a friend worth making. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. confidently. Simeon will be back in less than five minutes. He will beg us to give us the money back,¡± Gerald smiled Trevon curled his lips and said, ¡°Yeah, right. I know you, OK? That¡¯s enough talking. We have lost our jobs anyway. Let¡¯s go back to my ce now!¡± ¡°No rush!¡± A confident smile appeared on Gerald¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Simeon walked towards the construction site and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Two losers. How dare you quarrel with me? Who gave you the nerve? I will make your lives in Los Angeles miserable!¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± Suddenly, his phone rang. He took out his phone and nced at the screen, and then his expression changed slightly. He quickly picked up the phone. Although he couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s face, he still smiled tteringly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Hawthorne! What can I do for you? Rest assured! I willplete the project on time, and the quality will be guaranteed!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it anymore,¡± a cold voice said on the other end of the line. ¡°What?¡± Simeon¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Aidan Hawthorne said calmly, ¡°I said, you may step down. We have already found someone else to do the job. In addition, we found that you¡¯ve cut corners a lot in your previous projects. We have already joined forces with several other real estatepanies to sye you. You will receive thewyer¡¯s letter tomorrow! Be prepared to lose everything.¡± Simeon¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly said, ¡°Mr. Hawthorne, is there a misunderstanding here?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? Gerald¡­ You know him, right?¡± Aidan¡¯s voice on the phone became even colder. ¡°Gerald? He works for me. He is just a loser! He¡­¡± Suddenly, Simeon thought of the call Gerald made just now, and his face twitched. ¡°me yourself for messing with the wrong person!¡± After Aidan finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone! Simeon was stunned, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The image of Gerald, who wore a worn vest all year round, appeared in his mind. He was on the verge of copsing! At the door of the construction site, Trevon looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Tinkle!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Trevon¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone and nced at the screen. ¡°Huh?¡± He received a transfer from Simeon. It was a full 3,200 dors, which was 500 dors more than his sry deducted by Simeon. At the same time, he saw a chubby figure not far away running madly toward them. Who else could it be but Simeon? For a moment, Trevon was stunned. He nced at Simeon and then looked at Gerald next to him. He swallowed his saliva and felt his mind was a mess. Meanwhile, Simeon had already run to Gerald and Trevon. Simeon¡¯s fat face was full of sweat, which was probably because of tiredness or fear. He trembled, took out a box of cigarettes, opened it, and handed a cigarette to Gerald, saying, ¡°Gerald¡­ Gerald, have one!¡± Gerald did not pick up the cigarette. He turned on his phone and checked the transfer record. After epting the money, he transferred the extra part back to Simeon and said, ¡°I will only take my share of the money.¡± ¡°Gerald, I was wrong. I sincerely apologize to you. Can you please be generous and spare me?¡± Simeon said tteringly. Simeon waspletely different from the arrogant him from before. Gerald nced at him and said, ¡°What you have done has nothing to do with me. I just want to get back the money I deserve. The rest has nothing to do with me!¡± After that, he turned around and looked at Trevon, who was stunned, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± Simeon slumped to the ground and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m doomed!¡± ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on?¡± Trevon was dumbfounded. Gerald smiled and did not exin anything. He had no way to exin this to Trevon! Gerald thought, the woman said I used to be in the secret army. Then there must be a lot I can¡¯t say. I can¡¯t tell Trevon anything without confirmation. Besides, even if I told him, he wouldn¡¯t believe me. Gerald nced at Simeon, and then pulled Trevon and left the construction site. He no longer cared about Simeon. Simeon had iting. ¡°You weren¡¯t behind this, were you?¡± After walking for a while, Trevon was still in disbelief. ¡°What do you think?¡± Gerald asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I know who you are. If you are capable of this, why would you work your ass off on the construction site in the first ce? And your wife wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Instead of continuing, Trevon grinned and changed the topic. He said, ¡°Tell me honestly. Did you get any goods on Simeon?¡± Gerald smiled, ¡°Maybe.¡± Trevon smiled and said, ¡°I knew it. Well, it feels good to get our money back anyway¡­ Watch out!¡± On the sidewalk, a woman was riding a motorcycle. Without braking, she headed straight for Gerald. Gerald naturally saw her as well and quickly dodged to the side. Because of that, the woman¡¯s motorcycle tilted, and she crashed into a nearby tree. The papers on her motorcycle were scattered all over the ground. On the motorcycle sat a young and beautiful girl. Seeing that she did not hit anyone, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then she turned around and saw Gerald. She said in astonishment, ¡°Gerald?¡± Gerald also recognized her and frowned slightly. It was Vivian Everett, Irene¡¯s cousin! Gerald did not have a good impression of the whole family. Vivian came from a rtively rich family. Her parents were teachers, and Vivian had a decent job. When Irene married Gerald at the beginning, Vivian and her parents opposed it strongly. It was Sheldon who stood up to it and arranged for Irene to marry Gerald. Vivian and her parents never treated Gerald nicely. ¡°Gerald, are you blind?¡± Vivian red at Gerald and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see my motorcycleing over? You made me hit the tree!¡± Gerald was speechless. In these three years, he had always been humiliated by Irene¡¯s rtives and friends. He had basically endured their ridicule. But now, he was divorced, and he was no longer that man. He sneered and said, ¡°You were riding on the sidewalk, and you almost hit me. And you are ming me?¡± ¡°Do you think you are the righteous one?¡± Vivian said. ¡°Your dirty appearance disgusts me. I don¡¯t get it. Why did Sheldon insist on Irene marrying you? I¡¯m d that you two are divorced! I¡¯m d that Irene has found her happiness! You deserve it!¡± Gerald¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Vivian and Irene were families indeed! ¡¤ ¡°What is it? Do you want to get physical?¡± Seeing Gerald¡¯s fierce eyes, Vivian was not afraid at all. Instead, she stepped forward and scolded him. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 5 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Remember Your Words ¡°You are so unreasonable.¡± Trevon, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Vivian nced at him and whispered, ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Trevon wanted to say something, but Gerald stopped him. Gerald looked at Vivian and said, ¡°I don¡¯t bother arguing with you. Remember, all of you will regret it in the future, including you, Irene, and your rtives!¡± ¡°Regret? About what? Losing you, a worker working your ass off on a construction site every day?¡± Vivian said disdainfully. Gerald didn¡¯t want to waste his time on her. He let out a breath and said, ¡°Trevon, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that Gerald was about to leave, Vivian quickly scolded, ¡°Stop right there! My motorcycle was wrecked. You¡¯ll have to pay for it. And pick these papers on the ground up.¡± Gerald was anxious. He thought, people like you just think of me as a pushover, don¡¯t you? He slowly let out a breath, ignored Vivian, turned, and left with Trevon. ¡°Humph! Loser!¡± looking at Gerald¡¯s back, Vivian curled her lips and said disdainfully. After walking for a while, Trevon said helplessly, ¡°Come to think of it, are you going to let it slide just like that?¡± ¡°I did my best to take care of them. I worked my ass off earning money, and when I was back home, I had to cook for them and do chores!¡± Anger shed across Gerald¡¯s face. He said, ¡°And now, they kicked me away just like that¡­ If something hadn¡¯t happened, I would have slept on the construction site today. How could I have let it slide?¡± Trevon sighed, ¡°Maybe you should. Irene hooked up with Adriel. Adrieles from a rich family in Los Angeles, and hasn¡¯t Irene¡¯s uncle opened apany as well? We aremoners, and we are no match for them.¡± Trevon was telling the truth. Irene¡¯s uncle opened apany, but it was not very big. Gerald once proposed to go to Irene¡¯s uncle¡¯spany to work, but Irene¡¯s uncle thought that Gerald could do nothing and would only ept Gerald as a security guard there. The sry was too low to support Irene and Mary. That was why Gerald came to the construction site. Gerald curled his lips and did not say anything! Trevon lived alone. He rented a single room in the old district of Los Angeles. Like Gerald, Trevon didn¡¯t lead a satisfying life. On the contrary, his life was worse. Trevon was born in the countryside and was married and had a kid when he was 20 years old. Later, when he came to the city, his wife left, and he hadn¡¯t heard from her since then. The worst part was that his son, Liam Nott, was diagnosed with a congenital disease and had to undergo chemo once a month. Trevon was thin, but he worked the hardest since Liam might have died otherwise. When Trevon and Gerald got back to Trevon¡¯s ce, Trevon changed his clothes and said, ¡°You can stay here. I¡¯ll go to school to pick up Liam for his chemo. Fix something for yourself.¡± ¡°I remember that an operation can cure Liam, right?¡± Gerald asked. ¡°Yes, but it costs 50 thousand dors. You know that I spend all my sry on Liam¡¯s chemo every month. I can¡¯t afford 50 thousand dors at all,¡± Trevon sighed. ¡°I can pay for it,¡± Gerald said. Trevon was stunned for a moment, and then he said in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me. I¡¯ll go pick up Liam now.¡± After that, he no longer said anything. He opened the door and left. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Gerald smiled bitterly, touched his nose, and said, ¡°Sure enough. No one wants to believe I¡¯m suddenly rich!¡± He shook his head, went to the bathroom to take a shower, changed his clothes, and tidied up his things. He frowned slightly. Not all of his things were here. There was an iron box that he had held in his arms when he was saved. It was just that he could not remember what it was. Later, it was used by Mary and Irene to pad things on the balcony. Now it seemed that the box had a lot to do with the mission he lost his memory on. ¡°I have to go back,¡± Gerald muttered. When he thought of Irene and Mary, his face went sullen. I remember Vivian working in apany called ¡°Glory World¡± as an HR worker, Gerald thought, took out his phone, and found Keira¡¯s number. Soon, Keira¡¯s pleasant voice sounded from the other end of the line. She said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Keh. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Do you know apany called ¡®Glory World¡®?¡± Gerald asked. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a rtivelyrge logisticspany in Los Angeles, and it has some business dealings with our bank. It just so happens that I am in charge of contacting,¡± Keira said. Gerald pondered for a moment, exhaled, and said, ¡°Then¡­ Can I buy thepany with the funds I have?¡± ¡°Oh? You want to acquire Glory World?¡± Keira asked in astonishment. ¡°Yes.¡± Gerald nodded. ¡°You have enough funds to buy thepany. Its market value is about 32 million dors. Your cash flow alone will be more than enough,¡± Keira said, nodding. ¡°Great. I don¡¯t know much about acquisitions. Can I hire you to help me with it? Your pay can be negotiated. If it¡¯s possible, the sooner the better!¡± said Gerald. Keira smiled, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take care of it for you today, and you can just sign the contract tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Gerald quickly said. After hanging up the phone, Gerald smiled and said to himself, ¡°I am so looking forward to seeing Vivian¡¯s expression when she finds me sitting in her CEO¡¯s office!¡± He thought, tomorrow, that beautiful woman will pick me up at the construction site. I hope that she can help me recover my memory by then. I am the legendary ughterer of a secret army¡­ He sat in situ and organized his thoughts. Then he got up and left the ce, nning to bring the iron box back before everything! When he went out, he habitually took the subway home! Over the past three years, saving has be his habit. When he arrived in the neighborhood, he went straight home¡­ No, to be more precise, it was his former home! When he reached the door, he took out his key and was just about to open the door when he heard a burst ofughter from the room. ¡°Irene, congrattions! You finally got rid of Gerald, that loser. Do you know that I ran into him today? He was dressed like a beggar! I¡¯m d that you found yourself a handsome and rich boyfriend! I¡¯m so envious! I heard that he gave you a BMW and even bought you a fund of tens of thousands of dors?¡± It was Vivian¡¯s voice. Gerald was slightly surprised that Irene wasn¡¯t stupid enough to spend the night with Adriel. ¡°Hey, you are so pretty. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find a husband richer and more handsome than Adriel,¡± Irene said with a smile. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right. Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing that you divorced Gerald. What was Sheldon thinking back then? Why did he insist on you marrying Gerald? What does Gerald have but brute force? Nothing! We are in the 21st century now. Physical force means nothing. A man like him will only be at the bottom of society for his entire life.¡± Another voice sounded. It was Vivian¡¯s father, Leroy Everett! ¡°Hey, forget about that loser. We should congratte Irene on finding a rich husband. After so many years, she has finally made it out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Immediately, everyone echoed. Gerald was at the door, and his eyes shed with a cold light! The divorce between him and Irene was like a festival for the family inside. ¡°Phew!¡± Gerald exhaled and inserted the key. He twisted it and found that he couldn¡¯t unlock it! The lock had been changed! He sneered and then knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± A voice came from inside the room. Then the door was opened. Mary was standing at the door. When she saw Gerald, she was stunned for a moment and then said impatiently, ¡°Why are you back? Stop pestering Irene and me!¡± In the living room, there was arge table. At this time, more than a dozen people were sitting at it. When they saw Gerald, their faces showed undisguised disdain. ¡°I came back to get something,¡± Gerald said calmly. ¡°Haven¡¯t I already sent your things over? I have already tossed the rest away,¡± Mary said and was about to close the door. Gerald pressed his hand against the door and said, ¡°There is an iron box at the bottom of a box on the balcony. I had it in my arms when Sheldon saved me. I have to take it away.¡® As he spoke, he was about to walk in. ¡°Don¡¯te in. I¡¯ll go get it for you. Don¡¯t stain my ce,¡± Mary hurriedly said. Gerald was furious. He thought, stain your ce? I bought this ce! And I was also the one who mopped the floor! Yet he did not go in. He just sneered in his heart and thought, tomorrow. Just wait till tomorrow. I am looking forward to seeing your expressions after I acquire thepany Vivian works for! He stood at the door. In the living room, Irene¡¯s rtives looked at him with disgust. The originally lively living room became quiet because of his arrival. Irene frowned. She got up and walked to the door. She looked at Gerald and said, ¡°I know that you are resentful and think that my mother and I have gone too far. ¡°But you should know that I¡¯m out of your league,¡± Irene said. ¡°I married you mainly to fulfill my father¡¯s wishes.¡± Gerald snorted and ignored her. ¡°Take your box and don¡¯te to see me ever again. I don¡¯t want to upset Adriel,¡± Irene said. Meanwhile, Mary walked to the door with a small metal box covered with dust between her fingers and threw it at Gerald. ¡°Alright. You can go now.¡± Gerald took the iron box and felt slightly relieved. Then he looked into the room and sneered, ¡°You ¡­ will regret it!¡± ¡°Regret it? Gerald,e on. If you really manage to do something big, I will stay single forever!¡± in the room, Vivian said disdainfully. Gerald raised his head and looked at her. His lips curled into a smile. ¡°Remember your words!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 6 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 6 Chapter 6 You Are Fired None of Irene¡¯s family cared about Gerald¡¯s words. After Mary threw the box at Gerald, she mmed the door shut. Looking at the closed door in front of him, Gerald touched his nose, sneered, and turned to leave. The three¨Cbedroom house, with unit number 72, was located in building 6 of Cherry Garden. Gerald worked his ass off to buy the house, but now, he was no longer qualified to live here. He ate something outside and then took the subway back to Trevon¡¯s ce. When he was on the subway, Keira called him and told him that she had already reached a deal with Glory World. The other party agreed to be wholly acquired, and Keira managed to settle the price at 30.4 million dors, which saved Gerald a lot of money. They were about to sign the contract at 10 tomorrow morning. Gerald was ecstatic. He was looking forward to tomorrow! By then, Vivian¡¯s expressions should be very interesting! Meanwhile, maybe he could recover his memory tomorrow. With mixed feelings, he crashed out on Trevon¡¯s chairs at night. The next day, he said bye to Trevon and left Trevon¡¯s ce. Then he checked the address of Glory World online and took the subway there! At 9:30 a.m., he sessfully arrived at his destination. Glory World was thergest logisticspany in Los Angeles with a six¨Cstory high office building. When Gerald walked to the door, the security guard at the door stopped him and said, ¡°Stop! What areContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. you doing here?¡± Gerald was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯m here to work.¡± ¡°Work? Where is your work pass?¡± the security guard walked in front of Gerald and asked. This security guard was a man who looked less than thirty years old, and he was quite sturdy. ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Gerald was about to exin, a voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Gerald?¡± Gerald looked over. Behind him, Vivian stopped at the door of thepany while riding her motorcycle. ¡°Hey there, Vivian. You arete again today! Be careful not to be scolded!¡± said the security guard. ¡°I¡¯ve told the boss already. What is he doing here?¡± Vivian asked. ¡°He said he came here to work,¡± the security guard exined. ¡°Work? Are you here to be a security guard?¡± Vivian looked at Gerald with a fake smile and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you would make our family regret it? Are you going to do so by being a security guard here?¡± Gerald sneered, ¡°You will knowter.¡± ¡°Maybe. I only know that you will regret it now,¡± Vivian sneered. The eyes of the security guard standing at the door lit up. From the conversation between Gerald and Vivian, he could tell that the two were not on good terms! The security guard felt the need to stand up right now and show off in front of a beauty like Vivian. What if he could get a chance to be with her? He nced at Gerald and said, ¡°Are you here to be a security guard? Who hired you? 1 am the security captain. How Gerald nced at him and calmly asked, ¡°Since when did a security captain have the right to fire others?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Anger shed across the security captain¡¯s face. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the right to fire you, but someone does,¡± Vivian sneered. At the same time, she took out her phone and made a phone call. She said sweetly, ¡°Hello, boss, someone at ourpany hired a security guard I don¡¯t particrly like. Can you make him go away? ¡°Yes, I am at the door. I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± Vivian said. Then she hung up the phone, looked at Gerald, and said, ¡°In case you don¡¯t know, I work in Human Resources at thispany. My boss is the director. It takes no time to fire you.¡± Sure enough, two minutester, a middle¨Caged man in a suit came out of the door. When he saw Vivian, he smiled and said, ¡°Vivian, you arete again!¡± From the way he looked at Vivian, it could be seen that he was Vivian¡¯s pursuer! From Vivian¡¯s eyes, Gerald could tell that she was not interested in this so¨Ccalled Human Resources director at all. She simply regarded him as a backup. The man went downstairs, nced at Gerald, and said, ¡°Is he the new security guard?¡± Vivian quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes. The man looked at Gerald and sized Gerald up. ¡°You can go now.¡± Then he turned to Vivian and said, ¡°Vivian, let¡¯s go up. I have prepared breakfast for you.¡± Vivian nced at Gerald proudly. Then she smiled with disdain and said satirically, ¡°I regret it so much!¡± After saying that, she pushed her motorcycle and walked to the office building with the HR director. Gerald did not say anything. He touched his nose. After a few minutes, seeing that Gerald was not leaving, the security captain red at Gerald and said, ¡°Why are you still here? Piss off!¡± Gerald nced at the security captain coldly. The man¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°How dare you re at me?, Do you want me to teach you a lesson?¡± ¡°Beep¡­¡± At this time, a Benz slowly came over. Someone honked the horn. The window rolled down, and in the back seat, a middle¨Caged man stuck his head out and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The security captain quickly bowed and said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll open the door for you right now!¡± ¡°Mr. Keh!¡± Meanwhile, a pleasant voice sounded from the other side of the back row. Gerald looked inside the car and found Keira, who was wearing sses and a uniform, sitting in the car. Hearing that, the middle¨Caged man looked at Gerald in surprise and said, ¡°He is Mr. Keh? The one who wants to buy ourpany?¡± Keira nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± The middle¨Caged man hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car. Under the stunned gaze of the security captain, he walked to Gerald and said, ¡°Mr. Keh, I¡¯m impressed. You can buy ourpany at such a young age. ¡± Keira also came down and winked at Gerald. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Tyrone ter!¡± Tyrone frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Keh, why didn¡¯t you go upstairs but wait for me there?¡± The security captain¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Mr. ter, are you sure? I thought he was here to be a security guard in ourpany¡­¡± Seeing the security captain¡¯s reaction, Tyrone figured out what was going on. He looked at the security captain and smiled, ¡°This Mr. Keh will be your new bosster.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± The security captain¡¯s expression changed dramatically! Tyrone did not say anything more. He made a gesture of invitation and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡± Gerald smiled and nodded. Then he looked at the security captain and said, ¡°You can go now.¡± The process of signing the contract was notplicated. Gerald signed and put his fingerprints on it, and Keira did all the paperwork. It didn¡¯t cause an uproar in thepany. Only a few higher¨Cups in thepany knew about the acquisition. At 10:30 a.m., the purchase contract officially came into effect. Gerald let out a breath, looked at the executive president of thepany, and said, ¡°First thing first, fire the HR director! Find a new one.¡± The executive president was stunned. Such a request from Gerald surprised him. Yet he just nodded and said, ¡°OK. I¡¯m getting on it now!¡± One of the offices on the third floor was for the Human Resources Department. At this time, in the office, Duncan Harrod, the director, was sitting beside Vivian. He smiled and asked, ¡°The cupcake is delicious, right? I drove almost ten miles this morning to get it for you. Watch a movie with me after work today, OK?¡± No one in the department was surprised. Everyone in the department knew that Duncan was interested in Vivian. Vivian pouted. Just as she was about to speak, a person walked in from the entrance. ¡°No need to wait after work.¡± Duncan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly stood up and lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Lowell!¡± Bailey Lowell nced at Duncan and said calmly, ¡°Go to the ountant and settle your paycheck. Then pack up and leave.¡± Duncan was stunned. He said in astonishment, ¡°Mr. Lowell, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Bailey looked at Duncan. Then he said, ¡°Simple. You are fired!¡° Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 7 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 7 Chapter 7 A Beautiful Doctor Duncan was stunned. He thought he had heard Bailey wrong. Duncan thought, I¡¯m fired? I¡¯m fired without any warning? Beside him, Vivian was also slightly stunned. In the next second, a faint smile appeared on her lips and disappeared in an instant. For her, Duncan was just a backup. In fact, Duncan was kind of capable. He had already made it to the HR director of thergest logistics company in Los Angeles at such a young age with an annual sry of tens of thousands of dors. Yet Vivian had very high standards. She became even pickier after seeing Irene being together with Adriel. In her eyes, she was as good as Irene, and she could find someone like Adriel. Maybe she could do better than Irene. Of course, their standards were based on those men¡¯s economic strength. ¡°Mr. Lowell¡­ What¡­ What is going on?¡± Duncan no longer cared about Vivian¡¯s expression. After a brief moment of shock, he hurriedly asked. Bailey nced at Duncan indifferently and said, ¡°Ourpany has been acquired. Our new boss is a young man. The first order he issued is to fire you. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Duncan wanted to ask more, but Bailey had already turned around and said, ¡°I have things to do. You know who you have offended.¡± After saying that, Bailey turned around and left. Duncan slumped on the chair beside him. He thought, yes, I¡¯ve offended someone, but not someone who is capable enough to acquire the company! I ¡­ feel so wronged! Meanwhile, after the acquisition process wasplete, under Keira¡¯s advice, Tyrone chose to stay in thepany and continue to preside over thepany¡¯s business. However, he was now on Gerald¡¯s paycheck, while Gerald got to be the boss behind the scene. It was a good thing for Gerald since he was ayman. He was happy to leave the things for the professionals. After everything was settled, Keira got up and said, ¡°OK then, I guess my job here is done. I will leave now.¡± Gerald also stood up and said, ¡°I have something to do as well. Let¡¯s leave together!¡± So far, Keira had not mentioned her payment. In fact, Gerald would like to appear in front of Vivian as the boss now, but he had something to do and must leave. The pretty woman with short hair had beening to him around noon these days, and now it was almost time. Keira held up her sses and revealed a sweet smile. She said, ¡°OK!¡± Keira and Gerald walked out of thepany. Gerald let out a breath and said, ¡°Ms. Bender, I should thank you for this. And I¡¯m afraid that I will have to trouble you a lot from now on. How much do you think I should pay you?¡± Keira smiled, ¡°Forget about that. You are a Diamond Card client of our bank. We will fully cooperate with.¡± Gerald was stunned. He was surprised that the Diamond Card clients were so prestigious in New Bank. ¡°Of course, if you do want to thank me, you can do me a favor and apany me to a dinner party tonight,¡± Keira smiled sweetly. ¡°Simply put, I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend.¡± Gerald was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded and said, ¡°No problem!¡± Keira¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Then she nodded and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word! I¡¯ll call you in the evening and pick you up.¡± Gerald nodded. While they were talking, they arrived at the door. After saying goodbye to each other, they each took a taxi and left. At 11:20 a.m., Gerald arrived at the door of the construction site on time. Sure enough, upon his arrival, he saw the short¨Chaired girl carrying a lunch box anding out of the construction site, looking disappointed! When she saw Gerald, her eyes lit up. Then she trotted all the way towards him! ¡°I thought you were noting,¡± she said to Gerald with a smile. ¡°I went to the bank to check my bnce yesterday. You didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Gerald breathed out. ¡°Does that mean you are willing to go back with me?¡± the short¨Chaired girl asked, her eyes lighting up. Gerald nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± The pretty girl waved her fists. Then she said, ¡°Finally! Watchman No. 0 ising back!¡± ¡°Watchman No. o?¡± Gerald frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We are a secret army, and every one of us has a unique code name. Most of the code names are based on numbers. The better one is, the higher the ranking. You used to be the greatest at Night Watch. You are Watchman No. o! You are the strongest weapon!¡± Then she said awkwardly, ¡°However, because you have been missing for three years, many people think that you died in thestrge¨Cscale mission, so now the title belongs to someone else. But I¡¯m confident that you can get it back as long as you recover your memory.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Gerald¡¯scratched his head,pletely lost. He coughed and said, ¡°What should I do to recover my memory?¡± The short¨Chaired girl said, ¡°Well, I will take you to see Dr. Manning now. She is the best doctor in Night Watch and also one of the best doctors in the world.¡± Gerald nodded and said, ¡°OK. By the way, I still don¡¯t know your name yet.¡± The girl was stunned for a moment, and then she scratched her head. ¡°I am No. 66 now. As for my name, you should be able to remember it once you recover your memory.¡± Gerald felt weird. He wasn¡¯t used to calling people by numbers. The girl stopped a car, and then they got in. Their destination was not a hospital or a clinic, but a ce that Gerald was very familiar with. They were going to the Cherry Garden! Indeed, the Cherry Garden was their destination! ¡°I needed to do some preparations to bring you back, so I bought a ce in the building next to yours. Dr. Manning and I live there,¡± the short¨Chaired girl smiled and said. Soon, they arrived at their destination. Dr. Manning was called Valery Manning. She was a female doctor, who was different from Gerald¡¯s imagination. He had thought that Valery was elderly, but he was wrong. Valery was very beautiful. She was even more beautiful than Irene, and she looked less than thirty years old. She was very young. When Valery saw Gerald, she didn¡¯t look nice. She looked at Gerald coldly and raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°Lost your memory?¡± Gerald said, ¡°Kind of.¡± ¡°Go to the sofa and lie down,¡± Valery said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going to get something.¡± After that, she turned around and walked to the bedroom! Gerald was a little embarrassed. He coughed and asked in a low voice, ¡°Well¡­ Did I owe Dr. Manning money?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± the short¨Chaired girl chuckled and said. ¡°When you were in Night Watch, you had been pursuing Dr. Manning and said that she was the only one you would marry. We found you this time, and when we looked into your profile and found out that you were married, Dr. Manning seemed a little angry.¡± ¡°Does she like the old me?¡± Gerald asked in surprise. He thought, was I so powerful? I could manage to attract a beauty like her? ¡°Well, no. Dr. Manning turned you down countless times!¡± The short¨Chaired girl chuckled. Gerald was speechless. He thought, then why is she mad that I¡¯m married? ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Meanwhile, Valery walked out. Then she took out a pocket watch from her pocket and said indifferently, ¡°Look at the pocket watch.¡± The pocket watch began to sway from side to side. Gerald¡¯s gaze followed the pocket watch. Valery spoke up. Her voice was no longer cold, instead, it became very gentle. Gradually, Gerald felt sleepy. He slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, he kept hearing her gentle murmur. ¡°You are Gerald Keh, born in Los Angeles. When you were 18, you¡­¡± With the guidance of Valery¡¯s voice, countless scenes began to emerge in Gerald¡¯s mind. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 8 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Restore Memory Countless memories began to emerge in Gerald¡¯s mind. Gerald was not born in Los Angeles but in Sacramento. He was the young heir of the Keh family in Sacramento. The Keh family could be considered a rich family, but Gerald¡¯s family was only a side branch of the n. However,pared to most people, they were already considered rich and powerful. At the age of 18, Gerald met an old man. The young Gerald was fooled into bing a Watchman, as a member of Night Watch for six years! In this organization, Gerald showed his terrifying martial arts talent. In a year, he made special achievements. In the third year after he became a Watchman, he won the highest honor of the Watchmen, the Medal of Star Glory. He sessfully became the unique Watchman No. o. Some people called Gerald ¡°ughterer¡± because he was always decisive to kill any enemy when he was on a mission! Three years ago, Gerald, Watchman No. 2, and Watchman No. 7 received a secret mission and came to Los Angeles. As a result, they were ambushed by the enemy. Watchman No. 7 died on the spot. In the mixed fight, he and Watchman No. 2 were separated. Gerald took the mission item and ughtered all the way to get out of the ambush, but he could not hold out for long and fainted. When Gerald woke up again, he was already lying in the hospital. It was Shelton who saved him. Later, Shelton treated him very well. But now that Gerald thought about it, it was because Shelton found something about him and thought that Gerald was a big shot. That was why he let Irene marry Gerald. And as Watchman No. o, Gerald had umted a considerable amount of wealth in the past six years. The 200 million dors on the Diamond Card was only the tip of the iceberg! The gentle murmur in Gerald¡¯s ears continued. ¡°Do you remember? You were once a figure that made this world tremble with fear. You were the light chaser of Watchmen. Those who were hidden in the dark would be frightened when they heard your name. You are Watchman. No. o, Holy Lord of Sin City. You have countless blood on your hands, and you have saved countless lives¡­. Countless scenes and memories appeared in Gerald¡¯s mind. After an unknown period of time, Gerald slowly opened his eyes and saw a delicate face. Valery sat on a chair. When she saw Gerald open his eyes, a cold smile appeared on her lips. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How is it?¡± At this time, the short¨Chaired girl jumped over and asked. Gerald smiled at her and sat up. He reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°Yes, I remember now. After three years, you have be more and more beautiful, Macy.¡± ¡°You remember me?¡± The short¨Chaired girl sounded excited. Yes, Gerald remembered! The girl in front of him was called Macy Weiss, the girl who joined Night Watch under the guidance of Gerald. That was Gerald¡¯s first mission. Nine years ago, Macy was 12 years old. During that mission, Macy¡¯s parents both died. Gerald brought the 12¨Cyear¨Cold Macy back to Night Watch¡¯s camp. Gerald let out a breath and looked at Valery. He said, ¡°Thanks, Dr. Manning!¡± Valery snorted. ¡°Thanks? I didn¡¯t expect you to say this word from your mouth.¡± ¡°People always change.¡± Gerald smiled, then pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Are those elder men anddies okay?¡± ¡°They are fine,¡± Macy said with a smile, revealing her shallow dimples. She said excitedly, ¡°Now that you have recovered your memories, it should be much easier for us to carry out this mission.¡± Gerald pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°What is your mission this time?¡± ¡°Men of Blood Lotus.¡± Valery calmly said, ¡°We have already lost three people.¡± Gerald¡¯s gaze turned cold! If Irene¡¯s family saw Gerald¡¯s expression, they would probably feel that it was inconceivable! For the past three years, Gerald had always acted like a yes¨Cman, and they felt that Gerald was an honest ordinary person. But now, when Gerald heard ¡°Blood Lotus¡°, his eyes were filled with endless killing intent! ¡°Did you find Watchman No. 2?¡± Gerald asked again. ¡°I haven¡¯t found him yet, including the body of Watchman No. 7,¡± said Valery. ¡°Blood Lotus¡® target this time is¡­¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± At this time, Gerald¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was Keira calling. He looked at Valery and Macy, then picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Bender.¡± ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯m off work. You promised me that you would pretend to be my boyfriend and go to the dinner party with me. Give me the address, and I¡¯ll drive over to pick you up now,¡± on the other side of the line, Keira said. Gerald was surprised. He nced at the time. It was already 5:30 in the afternoon. He actually slept for an entire afternoon. ¡°I¡¯m in the Cherry Garden. You can just drive over. Give me a call in advance. I¡¯ll wait at the gate,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Okay, see you in ten minutes!¡± Keira said and hung up the phone. ¡°I have something to doter and need to go out. Give me the key. I don¡¯t have a ce to sleep now. I¡¯ll stay here tonight,¡± Gerald said with a dry cough. Valery snorted and ignored Gerald. She turned and walked to the bedroom. Macy¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly found a key and handed it to Gerald. ¡°This is the key!¡± ¡°Right, what is the target of Blood Lotus this time?¡± Gerald asked. ¡°The daughter of the richest man in Los Angeles, Audrey Herman!¡± Macy said. Gerald pondered and asked, ¡°What is your n?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin it in such a short while. Just go to finish your thing now. We will tell you in detail when youe back!¡± Macy said. Gerald did not ask further. He nodded and walked out the door! When Gerald closed the door, Macy smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Dr. Manning, do you think he will agree to our n? After all, he has just divorced¡­¡± ¡°Even if he does not agree, he has to follow the n,¡± Valery pushed open the door and said indifferently. Gerald naturally didn¡¯t know what their n was. At the entrance of themunity, a bright red car soon stopped. The car window was rolled down. Keira said to Gerald, ¡°Get in the car!¡± After getting in the car, Gerald asked, ¡°What banquet is it?¡± ¡°It is a banquet for the young people of somerge enterprises in Los Angeles. It is called by the richest man in Los Angeles. Most of the young rich boys in Los Angeles will be present.¡± Keira curled her lips and said, ¡°The bank sent me over. Ah, I actually don¡¯t like this kind of entertainment. Those rich boys are really¡­¡± After saying that, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°So¡­ I have to trouble you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Gerald touched his nose and said. Indeed, Keira was beautiful and single. She was also capable. There must be a lot of people pursuing her. Keira nced at Gerald¡¯s clothes and wanted to say something, but in the end, she was too embarrassed to say it and started the car. Half an hourter, they arrived at the Marriott Hotel! It was said that it was one of the best hotels in Los Angeles and that each guest would spend more than 500 dors there. When Gerald was still working at the construction site, he thought that one day he could bring Irene and her family here for a meal, so Irene¡¯s family would probably not look down on him! Of course, for the current him, it did not matter. He had seen the world! After parking the car, Gerald and Keira walked down. Keira naturally held his hand. ¡°Come closer.¡± Keira blushed slightly and said, ¡°Otherwise, no one will believe that we are a couple.¡± Gerald was speechless and had to get closer. Just like that, the two walked towards the hotel hand in hand. Just as they reached the door, a voice rang out. ¡°Ms. Bender!¡± Gerald Hooked over and frowned slightly. Not far away, three people were walking toward him. He recognized two of them, Irene and ¡­ Adriel! Gerald didn¡¯t expect that Irene and Adriel would attend this banquet. At this time, Irene was dressed in a ck evening dress. When she saw Gerald, she was also slightly stunned. She opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Gerald? What are you doing here?¡± Gerald looked at her and Adriel but didn¡¯t speak. Beside Adriel, the gaze of another young man with gray hair darkened. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Ms. Bender, who is he?¡± Keira smiled faintly, ¡°Let me introduce him. He¡¯s my boyfriend, Gerald Keh!¡± As Keira spoke, she smiled and looked toward Adriel. ¡°Adriel, you know him. This is Matthew Gaige, the second young heir of the Gaige Group.¡± As soon as Keira finished speaking, the three people in front of her were all dumbfounded. Adriel sized up Gerald and said, ¡°Ms. Bender, your taste¡­ is a bit unique. My friend has been chasing you for two years, but you are still unwilling to ept him. You actually found such a man to be your boyfriend, and he¡¯s just divorced¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Gerald is working on a construction site. Ms. Bender, you are so beautiful and capable. You can¡¯t fall in love with such a poor man, right?¡± Irene said. Keira smiled and said, ¡°I think Gerald is pretty good!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Keira, you must be trying to make me give up.¡± Adriel looked at Gerald with disdain, and then he said, ¡°You hired him to be your boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°If you want to perform a show, you should get prepared. This guy looks so shabby. When he enters the banquet, he will embarrass you.¡± Matthew looked at Gerald as he said, ¡°Bastard, stay away from Keira!¡± Keira¡¯s expression changed slightly as if her trick had been exposed. She subconsciously tightened her grip on Gerald¡¯s arm. Gerald raised his head and looked at Adriel and the others. He wrapped his arm around Keira¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Keira was slightly dumbfounded. Then, she nodded. The two of them turned around and walked into the hotel. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± Matthew¡¯s face flickered with anger! ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Adriel said with a smile, ¡°This guy is just a bumpkin. It¡¯s impossible for a girl like Keira to fancy him.¡± ¡°You seem to know him very well?¡± Matthew asked in surprise. ¡°He is my ex¨Chusband, a worker who carried bricks on the construction site, a pure loser.¡± Irene looked at Gerald¡¯s back and revealed a disgusted expression. At the same time, she somehow felt displeased. Gerald had followed all her words for three years. At this time, she felt very unhappy, as if her toy was snatched away by someone. Irene was also displeased with the way Gerald looked at her just now! ¡°He¡¯s the loser you were talking about just now?¡± Adriel was surprised. Immediately after, a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make him lose all his face at the banquetter!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 9 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Get Out! It was called a banquet, but it was actually a party! As the representative of New Bank, Keira had great connections. The moment she stepped into the banquet hall, she became the focus of the crowd. Many people came up to greet her, and she would also politely smile back. And these people, most of them would look at Gerald curiously, with strange expressions on their faces. There were not many people in the banquet hall, about thirty¨Cfour people, and among them, almost all the top rich young men in Los Angeles gathered together. The banquet hall was filled with all kinds of first¨Css food. Gerald looked at the food and coughed. ¡°It should be fine if I take something to eat, right?¡± Keira was dumbfounded for a moment, then smiled slightly. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gerald nodded. He picked up a te and picked up some food. He walked to a seat with Keira and sat down. Then, he started to eat. They looked a little out of ce with the banquet hall. Most of the people in the banquet hall were in twos and threes, holding red wine sses and talking. Only Gerald was eating alone. Keira didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. She took a drink and sat next to Gerald. At this time, Adriel brought Irene and Matthew into the banquet hall. They saw Gerald sitting there eating from a distance. Matthew curled his lips and said, ¡°He really is a bumpkin. The gathering is for everyone to chat together and see if there is a chance to cooperate and expand their connections. But he actually eats there.¡± ¡°He has never seen the world at all.¡± Irene said in disgust, ¡°It¡¯s probably the first time he came to Marriott Hotel. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything here in his life. So he wants to try it!¡± ¡°Humph, today I will let him know what it is like to be awkward,¡± Matthew said and sneered. He walked to the side to get a ss of red wine and walked straight to Gerald and Keira. When Matthew came to Gerald and saw Gerald eating with his head lowered, a trace of disdain appeared on the corners of his mouth. Then, Matthew opened his mouth and said in a very loud voice, ¡°Ms. Bender, is this gentleman beside you your boyfriend?¡± When they were at the door, Keira had already said that. But Matthew had brought it up again. Moreover, his voice was so loud that it was obvious that he wanted to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Sure enough, as his voice fell, many people in the banquet hall cast their gazes over. Gerald raised his head and looked at Matthew calmly. Keira smiled and said, ¡°Well, I can also introduce him to everyone. The one next to me is my boyfriend, Gerald.¡± Matthew had a sinister smile on his face as he said, ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect that the goddess in many of our hearts, the great beauty Keira of New Bank, was actually taken down by this man. I guess many boys will be sad. However, looking at his attire, it is a bit out of ce with this banquet.¡± Keira frowned slightly. She looked at Gerald and found that Gerald¡¯s face was quite calm. In fact, Keira was also very curious about Gerald! The first time she saw Gerald, Gerald looked no different from a beggar, but he actually had a Diamond Card from New Bank, which couldn¡¯t be owned by anyone with a fortune! Keira looked at Gerald¡¯s calm face and thought of Gerald¡¯s previous clothes and actions. She guessed in her heart that Gerald was rtively low¨Ckey and did not like to expose his real identity. She smiled and said, ¡°He is just an ordinary person.¡± Matthewughed and said, ¡°This is too ordinary. By the way, Ms. Bender, you are not asking us pursuers to give up and deliberately hire him to pretend to be your boyfriend on the Inte, right? This is a banquet hosted by Mr. Herman. Not everyone cane here casually!¡± ¡°Hey, I am talking about you, boy.¡± Seeing that Gerald had not spoken, Matthew looked at Gerald and said, ¡°As far as I know, you seem to be working at the construction site. Acting to be a fake boyfriend is your part¨Ctime job? How much can someone like you earn by pretending to be someone else¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± At this time, many people in the banquet hall burst intoughter. Matthew looked at Gerald with a half¨Csmile and asked cheerfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be silent, man. Say something.¡± Gerald picked up the te on the table and stood up. He ignored Matthew, looked at Keira, and said, ¡°Darling, there seems to be a dog barking here. It¡¯s not quiet to eat anything. Let¡¯s change to another ce!¡± As soon as Gerald finished speaking, everyone was quiet. Matthew¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. His eyes suddenly turned cold. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Bastard, who the fuck are you referring to? An idiot carrying bricks and acting tough with me.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At this time, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open. A girl supported an old man in his sixties and walked into the banquet hall. The moment the two appeared, everyone looked over. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Many girls cried out in surprise. Yes, the girl at the door was very beautiful! She had a height of nearly 5.6 feet, a perfect figure, and an angelic face. When she showed up in the banquet hall, she almost instantly became the focus of everyone! Gerald couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised. This girl, in terms of appearance and temperament, was almost equal to Valery. ¡°The old man is the richest man in Los Angeles, Bradley Herman. The girl is his daughter, Audrey.¡± Keira exined to Gerald. ¡°Is it actually him?¡± Gerald secretly sighed. He actually knew Bradley. Keira looked at Gerald in surprise and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°I have some impressions of him.¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Not very familiar.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite lively. Just now, I seemed to hear something unpleasant at the entrance of the banquet hall.¡± Bradley revealed a kind smile. His eyes slowly swept over the young people at the banquet hall. However, the moment his gaze swept over Gerald, he was suddenly shocked. His gaze quickly swept over. Then, his body trembled slightly. Then, under the surprised eyes of everyone, Bradley walked quickly toward Gerald. 23 Bradley walked all the way to Gerald, and in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes. Suddenly¡­ The richest man in Los Angeles, the most powerful figure in Los Angeles, actually bowed to Gerald! ¡°It was you¡­ We met once. After you saved me, you disappeared. I wanted to repay you, but I didn¡¯t have the chance. I didn¡¯t expect you to appear at my banquet. I heard three years ago that you were in Los Angeles¡­¡± Bradley¡¯s voice trembled. But before Bradley could finish his words, Gerald interrupted him and said, ¡°You have recognized the wrong person.¡± Night Watch was a secret organization in America. Ordinary people did not know its existence. However, when one was powerful enough, he would hear about it. As for Bradley, he had once met Gerald. Gerald had once saved Bradley from the killers of Blood Lotus. At that time, Bradley heard about Blood Lotus Night Watch. Later, he signed a confidentiality agreement and was not allowed to mention these things to anyone. Gerald was worried that Bradley would be so excited that he continued to speak and identally revealed these things. Being able to be the richest man in Los Angeles, Bradley was obviously very experienced and watchful. He knew that Gerald did not want to be exposed. Bradley¡¯s body trembled and wiped the tears from his face. Then he stood straight and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m old and my eyes are blurry. I actually recognized the wrong person.¡± Audrey hurriedly helped him. Her beautiful eyes swept over Gerald, a trace of curiosity in them. At this time, Matthew finally let out a sigh of relief. Just now, when Bradley bowed, he almost peed in his pants. Matthew would never afford to provoke a person who could make the richest man in Los Angeles bow to him. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At this time, hearing Bradley say that he recognized the wrong person, Matthew said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Herman, this guy is probably a boyfriend hired by Ms. Bender. He is just a worker who moved bricks at the construction site and came here to eat and drink. You must have recognized the wrong person. He is a loser!¡± Bradley wiped his tears, then turned around. He pointed to Matthew, then pointed to the door, and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°You¡­ Get out!¡± Matthew was stunned. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°I heard that you were making a fuss when I was outside. Since this friend was brought here by Ms. Bender, he is my guest. I am hosting this banquet for the younger generation tomunicate. I don¡¯t want you toe here to find trouble and humiliate anyone. So, get out of here!¡± Bradley said coldly. ¡°This¡­ Well¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s face turned red, and he couldn¡¯t be more awkward. He was actually going to be chased away in front of everyone at such a gathering. This was truly shameful. ¡°I told you to get out. Don¡¯t you hear me?¡± Bradley¡¯s tone became even colder. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 10 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Unlucky Matthew left the banquet hall. When he left, his face and neck were so red. He did not dare to disobey Bradley. If he continued to stay here shamelessly, it would only make him more embarrassed. When he left, Bradley smiled and said happily, ¡°Let¡¯s continue, everyone. I¡¯m gonna go first as I will not disturb you young people to enjoy yourselves. I wille back and announce somethingter.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Gerald, who had sat down not far away and continued to eat. Then he walked out. Audrey also stayed. When he left, the banquet hall returned to liveliness. Audrey was instantly surrounded by a few young people. Everyone began to talk about their own matters. Of course, they would also talk about Matthew and Gerald! They seemed to have regained poise. Of course, there were two exceptions. Irene frowned slightly. She had been watching from the side. She wanted to see Gerald make a fool of himself. From beginning to end, Matthew was constantly exposing Gerald¡¯s shorings, but Gerald¡¯s expression had always been very calm. In the past, whenever they humiliated Gerald, Gerald would always show a sullen or aggrieved look. ¡°Something is wrong!¡± Looking at Gerald, who was sitting not far away, she felt a bit ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Adriel looked at Irene and asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Irene shook her head. Adriel chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you to such a high¨Cend ce already. Just sleep with me tonight.¡± ¡°s,¡± Irene said coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ll take a few more photos and post them on my Timeline. I guess my friends will be so envious. Thank you, darling. As for anything else, let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± The other one who was still a little strange was Keira. She was still sitting next to Gerald. Looking at Gerald, who was eating the third portion of food, Keira became more and more curious. ¡°He¡¯s really mysterious.¡± The corners of her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°How long will this banquetst? It¡¯s too boring. I¡¯m full,¡± Gerald said. ¡°When Mr. Hermanes to announce something, it should be over!¡± Keira leaned against the sofa and smiled sweetly, ¡°s, this is the most rxing banquet for me. Speaking of it, if there is such a dinner party next time, I¡¯ll have to ask you for help!¡± Gerald nodded. ¡°No problem. There is good food and drinks. It¡¯s worth it!¡± As they talked, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open again. Bradley walked into the banquet hall, and there was a microphone in his hand. ¡°Everyone,¡± he said. ¡°Everyone here is a genius of Los Angeles¡® younger generation. This time, I have gathered you together. Other than providing everyone a chance tomunicate, I have another matter to announce.¡± Everyone looked at him. He smiled slightly and his gazended on Audrey, who was not far away. ¡°That is my daughter Audrey¡¯s marriage!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°My daughter is already 25 years old and has always been single. As a father, I am anxious. Therefore, there is another thing. I hope that everyone will chase after my daughter boldly if you like her. I will definitely not interfere¡­ I¡­¡± Bradley had not finished speaking yet! A petite figure instantly passed through the crowd and snatched the microphone over. ¡°Dad¡­ Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°She¡¯s shy! Shy!¡± Bradley said happily. ¡°What I said just now definitely counts¡­¡± Audrey¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Not far away, Gerald was shocked and thought, you¡¯re her father! What are you doing? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Hehe.¡± Keira covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Herman is very humorous. However, when he is really fierce, everyone is afraid of him, especially when ites to business. He is decisive and ruthless. This is also why Matthew was afraid of him just now.¡± Gerald smiled. After this farce, the party was close to the end. Gradually, people began to leave. After half of the people left, Keira also stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± When they arrived at the door, Keira greeted Bradley. Bradley looked at Gerald and then pursed his lips without saying anything. The two of them left the banquet hall smoothly and arrived at the entrance of the hotel. Keira said with a smile, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± ¡°You can leave first. I still have some things to do. I can just take a taxi,¡± Gerald said. Keira did not ask more. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you for today. If you need anything, just call me.¡± Gerald nodded. When Keira left, Gerald arrived at the entrance of the hotel and nned to take a taxi to leave. At this time, a middle¨Caged man quickly caught up and said, ¡°Mr. Keh.¡± The man was a middle¨Caged man in a suit. He introduced himself and said, ¡°I am the secretary of Mr. Herman. This is the business card of Mr. Herman. Mr. Herman asked me to remind you that no matter what, you must call him.¡± Gerald calmly took the business card, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Then he stopped a taxi and got into the car. He did not go straight back to Cherry Garden but rushed to Trevon¡¯s house. Some of his things were still at Trevon¡¯s house. The most important thing was naturally that iron box! Three years ago, for this iron box, three Watchmen in the top ten of Night Watch almost died, including him, who was once Watchman No. 0. As for what was inside the iron box, he did not know. He had only taken the mission, and no one told him what it was. Half an hourter, at nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Gerald sessfully arrived at Trevon¡¯s house. Standing at the door, Gerald found that the door was open. On the stairwell, Trevon¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Hello, Damari, are you still short of people? ¡°OK¡­ Sorry to bother you. If you are short of people, call me. Well, I am avable now and have no work to do.¡± Trevon made a phone call. Obviously, he was on the phone looking for a job. The reason why he chose to go outside was probably that he did not want his son, Liam, to hear it. Gerald walked up and found that there was a floor full of cigarette ends in the corridor! Trevon was a genuine farmer. He did not have a change in status like Gerald. Losing that job was equivalent to losing his livelihood. He did not even have as much strength as Gerald. For the sake of Liam¡¯s chemotherapy fees, he did his best. Seeing Gerald, Trevon threw away the cigarette in his hand and said after stepping on it, ¡°I thought you would note back today. Damn, I called several construction sites and asked them. They are all not short of people. If I can¡¯t find a job again, the chemotherapy fees for next month¡­¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°I have a job. Do you want to try it with me tomorrow?¡°. ¡°Huh?¡± Trevon¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Which construction site?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s Glory World,¡± Gerald said. ¡°That logisticspany?¡± Trevon¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said. ¡°But I have to run around if I have the job. If I leave, no one will take care of Liam¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go on business,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Hard work? Things like unloading goods? How much are the wages?¡± Trevon hurriedly asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that. We will meet at thepany¡¯s entrance at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. As for the wages, if you are not satisfied, you can just go,¡± Gerald smiled and said. Trevon hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I can¡¯t find a job for the time being. It¡¯s good to go and try my luck. But then again, how do you know people from thepany?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence,¡± Gerald said with a smile. He knew that if he told the truth, Trevon would definitely not believe it! Trevon did not ask too much. With the news from Gerald, his mood seemed to be much better. He tilted his head and looked at Gerald. ¡°You¡¯ll still stay here tonight?¡± ¡°No, I found a ce to stay. I came to get my things,¡± Gerald said with a smile. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go in and get it. Be quietter. Liam is still doing his homework. Don¡¯t disturb him,¡± Trevon said. Gerald nodded. After taking the things, Gerald returned to the residence of Valery and Macy in Cherry Garden. When he went back, the two of them were not there. It was obvious that they had gone out. Watchmen naturally had to protect the peace of the night! At eight o¡¯clock the next morning, Gerald went out early. At half past eight, he arrived at the entrance of Glory World. When he arrived at the door, a ck car stopped just in time. Tyrone walked out of it. When he saw Gerald, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Hi, Mr. Keh. You¡¯re so early!¡± ¡°I came here today because I had something to do. I don¡¯t usuallye. I am quite relieved to leave thepany to you to manage,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Let¡¯s go up together. I have something to tell you!¡± Naturally, he was talking about the matter of letting Trevon work here. After saying that, Tyrone nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will arrange it. What about the sry?¡± ¡®160 thousand dors a year!¡± Gerald said calmly. ¡°No matter what position, give him this price. Of course, let him keep it a secret.¡± Tyrone nodded. He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m afraid you have to take a photo today and put it on the wall of thepany so that the employees will know that you are the president here. Otherwise, it will be awkward if you can¡¯t enter thepany next time youe.¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Then Tyrone asked someone to take a photo of Gerald. At nine o¡¯clock, Gerald¡¯s mobile phone rang. It was Trevon calling. He picked it up, said a few words, and ran downstairs! At the door, Trevon was standing there, looking inside nervously. The security guard was the new one. He also saw Tyrone personally bring Gerald in and did not stop Gerald! ¡°Come in!¡± When they reached the door, Gerald waved at Trevon. ¡°Gerald?¡± At this time, a beautiful woman ran over from the door. She swiped her card at the door and looked at Gerald with disdain. The person who came was Vivian. ¡°What are you doing here? Haven¡¯t you been fired?¡± As she spoke, she red at him again. ¡°The person who fired me was fired. I was called back again,¡± Gerald said with a smile. ¡°Humph, how can you be so proud of being a security guard? Can you earn 800 dors a month? A good¨Cfor¨Cnothing,¡± Vivian scolded. In the security room, the security guard at the door wanted to curse! ¡°Did you see my cousin¡¯s Timeline yesterday? Adriel took him to the party of the top rich people in Los Angeles in the Marriott Hotel. You can¡¯t even afford to go to enjoy the food once a month with your sry,¡± Vivian looked at Gerald with disdain and said. ¡°Of course, she probably unfriended you a long time ago. You definitely don¡¯t know!¡± Gerald looked at her and felt a little funny. ¡°Hurry up and get out of the way. I¡¯m so unlucky to see you. The day before yesterday, I bumped into you, and my car broke down. Yesterday, my leader was fired when I met you. I couldn¡¯t even sleep for longer in the morning because of you now. You¡¯re a jinx. You deserve to be abandoned by my cousin. Seeing her current life, even I¡¯m envious!¡± Vivian said. She pushed Gerald away and walked into the building. Looking at her back, Gerald chuckled in his heart and thought, you must be quite unlucky today, especially when you see my photo and my position there. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 11 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Vivian Is Shocked Looking at Vivian¡¯s back, Gerald smiled in his heart and did not care too much. Trevon was a little speechless and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Vivian to work here. We will be humiliated by her every day.¡± Gerald was stunned and smiled slightly, ¡°Just ignore her, and¡­ Maybe we¡¯ll humiliate her instead.¡± Regarding Trevon¡¯s position and sry, he had already discussed all the arrangements with Tyrone. His position was the vacant position of the director of the HR Department. Of course, there was no need for him to do anything. He only needed to rest in his office and do whatever he wanted. ¡°Are we here to be security guards?¡± Trevon asked again. Gerald scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s wait and see what they say after we go in.¡± Trevon was skeptical. The two of them entered the door and walked upstairs. Soon, they arrived on the sixth floor, at the door of the general manager¡¯s office. ¡°Damn,¡± Trevon was scared and said. ¡°What are we doing? Do we need to see the general manager? Is this an interview?¡± ¡°Just think that it is an interview,¡± Gerald smiled and said. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. By the way, did you bring your bank card and ID card that I asked you to bring?¡± ¡°I¡­ Yes.¡± Trevon nodded, and his voice trembled a little. ¡°Then go in,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± Trevon became even more nervous. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°No need. Don¡¯t worry. The general manager is quite easy to get along with.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Trevon heaved a sigh of relief and knocked on the door, trembling. ¡°Come in!¡± Inside, Tyrone¡¯s voice came out. Then Trevon shivered and walked into the room. When Tyrone saw Trevon, he smiled and said, ¡°Trevon, right? Sit down, please. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°Hello¡­ Hello, boss.¡± Trevon did not dare to sit down. In fact, he was just a farmer. Most of the people he came into contact with were poor. When he usually heard about the rich or those in power, he felt that it was nothing. But when he really faced them, especially when this might also involve his livelihood, he was really nervous. ¡°Well, you¡¯re a good person. I like you,¡± Tyroneughed and said. ¡°You have been hired!¡± Trevon was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± Although he had never been interviewed, didn¡¯t the TV show that he had to ask a lot of questions during the interview? Tyrone smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s how I am. You look simple and honest. I like it very much. How about this? Ourpany onlycks the position of the director of the HR Department. You can do it! Usually, there is nothing to do. Just sign some papers. As for the annual sry, it is 160 thousand dors. Do you think that¡¯s enough?¡± ¡°What?¡± When he heard 160 thousand dors, Trevon¡¯s legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground. He leaned against the wall, and his eyes were wide open as he looked at Tyrone in shock. He wouldn¡¯t want me to sell drugs, right? At this time, all sorts of thoughts appeared in Trevon¡¯s mind. ¡°This¡­ Boss, it ¡­ is too high. This job¡­ I don¡¯t dare to do it. I am an honest man. I¡­¡± All of a sudden, Trevon did not know what to say. Outside, the corner of Gerald¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy is too cowardly! However, Tyrone¡¯s eloquence and patient persuasion made Trevon believe that this was a very proper job. However, when he walked out, he was still dizzy. Looking at Gerald, he had a lot of questions to ask. But at this time, Tyrone also came out and said, ¡°How about this? I will take you to the Human Resources Department to handle the employment procedures, and then I will take you to familiarize yourself with the Human Resources Department. Your job is the second leader inmand of the Human Resources Department. By the way, the bank card is ready, and you will be paid half of your annual sryter. The position¡¯s annual sry will be paid half in advance, and the remaining half will be paid by months.¡± ¡°What about him¡­¡± Trevon pointed at Gerald. ¡°He¡­¡± Tyrone smiled at Gerald and did not say anything. He pulled Trevon to the Human Resources Department downstairs. Looking at Trevon¡¯s timid look, Gerald felt that it was a little funny. He rubbed his nose and looked at Trevon, who was far away. ¡°With this sry, Liam¡¯s surgery fee should be settled.¡± As he said this, he walked downstairs! He naturally did not need to go to work. He could leave the work to anyone he trusted. He, who had not recovered his memories, did not know the authority of New Bank¡¯s Diamond Card, but now, very clear about it! he was Diamond Card could mobilize a huge amount of funds in New Bank. At the same time, he could also use the financial team of New Bank for free. In other words, Keira helped him before because it was within the authority of his bank card. Of course, Keira did not speak ill of him because of his clothes at first, which made Gerald have a good impression of her. With such a top financial team, he was not worried that Tyrone would do anything to thepany¡¯s money. Gerald thought as he walked downstairs to the entrance of the first floor. At this time, a few people were busy. They were putting a photo on the wall. Gerald nced at it when he passed by, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Then he didn¡¯t stay too long. He went outside and took a taxi, heading straight to Cherry Garden. At this time, Macy and Valery should be back soon, and he could ask them what the specific mission was. Just as Gerald left, Glory World¡¯s Human Resources Department was quite busy. Tyrone walked in with Trevon. He pped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, put down the things in your hands for a moment.¡± After yesterday, everyone in thepany knew that thepany had been purchased and Tyrone had turned from a boss to a worker. However, people still respected Tyrone very much. Vivian, who was sitting in her seat, raised her head. She saw Trevon, who was standing next to Tyrone, and was slightly stunned. Wasn¡¯t he the one beside Gerald? His clothes are too shabby. Why is he following Mr. ter? The new bodyguard? Could it be that Gerald is also ter¡¯s bodyguard and not a security guard? Vivian thought in her heart. After all, she understood that Gerald could be a bodyguard. In her opinion, although Gerald was a loser, he was strong and muscr! He should be able to be a bodyguard. At that moment, Tyrone opened his mouth and said, ¡°Let me introduce everyone to the new HR director, Trevon Nott! Come, Trevon, introduce yourself!¡± Trevon had never spoken to so many people before. He was a little nervous, but he still forced himself to say, ¡°Hello, guys, my name is Trevon Nott. I hope we can get along well.¡± On the side, Vivian¡¯s mind went nk! This poor loser who had been following Gerald two days ago with his face covered in dirt, carrying bricks, suddenly came to work at herpany, and ¡­ even became her immediate superior? Vivian felt that her world¡­ copsed. ¡°Alright, I have something to do. Brennan, take Mr. Nott to familiarize himself with the Human Resources Department,¡± Tyrone said to someone not far away. ¡°Yes, Mr. ter.¡± A young man stood up. The Human Resources Department returned to calm and busy. Of course, most people were talking about Trevon¡¯s arrival. Vivian, on the other hand, was sitting in her seat in a daze. She felt that something was wrong. Trevon was the HR director. Could it be that he was Tyrone¡¯s rtive? He was the one who introduced Gerald? Then what was Gerald doing in thepany? Gerald had previously said that he would make her regret it. Could it be that he hade to Glory World to work? Many thoughts appeared in her mind. ¡°Hello, Vivian.¡± At this time, a woman next to Vivian said, ¡°Have you seen our new boss?¡± Vivian was a little annoyed. She shook her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him yet. What¡¯s wrong? The one who can buy ourpany must be a big shot. He should be at least 40 or 50 years old.¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± the woman smiled mysteriously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I go out just now? When I came back, I saw the picture of the new boss hanging on the wall. He is not old and looks only in his twenties.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°A young man from a rich family?¡± Vivian¡¯s expression changed, and there was even a hint of excitement in her eyes. Gerald did not know what had happened in the Human Resources Department. He took a taxi and returned to his residence in Cherry Garden. Coincidentally, when he had just arrived at the door, he met Mary, who went out to buy food and came home! ¡°Gerald, what are you doing in the Cherry Garden?¡± When Mary saw Gerald, she naturally showed no kindness. She red at Gerald and said, ¡°Are you still unwilling to give up? You¡¯ve already signed it. Irene has nothing to do with you anymore. Hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯te here and disgust me.¡± Gerald smiled in his heart. Irene¡¯s father was a reasonable and good person, but he married such a woman. He shook his head and did not wanna talk to her. He walked toward the door. ¡°Stop!¡± Mary screamed. ¡°What are you going to do? If you do this again, I will ask the property management to kick you out.¡± ¡°After I divorced, I bought a house in Cherry Garden. Now I live here. Can¡¯t I live here?¡± Gerald nced at her and said. ¡°Huh?¡± Mary was stunned for a moment. Gerald¡¯s words made her a little shocked. She thought, how could you have the money toe here to buy a house? Your monthly sry was handed over to me. She did not expect Gerald to actually dare to talk to her like this. In the past, Gerald would not even dare to breathe heavily in front of her. When she came back to her senses, she was filled with rage! ¡°Stop right there!¡± she screamed. ¡°How can you afford the house here?¡± She rushed to the door and chased after Gerald. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 12 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Meet Again Mary naturally could not catch up with Gerald! She felt that Gerald had no money to buy a house here, and Gerald showed up in Cherry Garden again, probably to take revenge on her and her daughter. So she chased in and ran a few steps. She found that she could not catch up with him. At the same time, Gerald did not enter the building where her home was located. Instead, he walked into another building. She breathed a sigh of relief, curled her lips, and said, ¡°This good¨Cfor¨Cnothing.¡± Gerald was toozy to pay attention to Mary. He was grateful to Irene¡¯s father. However, with these three years of experience, it was already kind of him not to take revenge on Mary and her daughter. If it was the previous him¡­. Walking into the elevator, he returned to the house of Valery and Macy. When he opened the door, he smelled a burst of fragrance. ¡°Tsk, tsk. I can eat the food made by Dr. Manning again. I haven¡¯t eaten it for three years. I miss it very much,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Other than her excellent medical skills, Valery also had very good cooking skills. Valery nced at him and ced the dishes on the table. ¡°Where did you go so early in the morning?¡± ¡°I had something to deal with.¡± Gerald sat down happily. Macy quickly gave him a bowl. Gerald picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He said happily, ¡°Delicious! Dr. Manning, I think it¡¯s better for you to open a restaurant. You spend your time with dead people every day. It doesn¡¯t match your appearance and temperament.¡® Valery rolled her eyes at him, sat down, and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Gerald nodded and said. ¡°Tell me the details this time.¡± ¡°This is not the first or second time that Blood Lotus is targeting the rich. ording to the information I have found, they have dispatched at least five Red Card Assassins,¡± Valery said calmly. Gerald raised his eyebrows and showed a hint of disdain. ¡°Red card¡­ A bunch of trash. Do you know their location? I will go and deal with them.¡± ¡°This is the key point. Blood Lotus is very secretive this time. Their target is Audrey, but ording to their past actions, their ultimate goal is to use Audrey to threaten Bradley and force Bradley to join their organization.¡± While eating, Valery said calmly, ¡°In the process of our investigation, we have lost three Watchmen.¡± Gerald frowned and asked, ¡°What is your n?¡± Valery nced at Gerald and curled her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I will naturally call you when I need you.¡± ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gerald¡¯nodded. Beside him, Macy blinked her eyes and a faint smile appeared on her lips. At this time, it was noon. Many people started to go downstairs for lunch at Glory World. Of course, there were also many people who brought food from home. Vivian did not have the habit of bringing food at noon. Before, there would always be many men in the company who would treat her to lunch. After all, in thepany, she was kind of the most beautiful one. Among them, Duncan had invited her to lunch many times. Although Duncan had left, there were still quite a number of people who invited her to lunch. As expected, as soon as 12 o¡¯clock arrived, a person from the same department stood up and said, ¡°Vivian, do you want to have a meal together?¡± Vivian was in a trance the entire morning. Trevon¡¯s arrival and what Gerald was doing made her very curious. When she heard her colleague¡¯s words, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Sure!¡± Humph, great. I can go see the new boss. I heard that he¡¯s a young man who can purchase our company and make Mr. ter admire him. He must be from a top family. If I can get him to chase me, then my man will be better than Adriel, Vivian pondered in her heart. Then, the two of them walked toward the first floor! Along the way, they heard many discussions. ¡°The new boss is so young.¡± ¡°Yeah, his surname is Keh and he is so rich. I have never heard of him before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know if he is single.¡± While discussing the new boss, Vivian and the male colleague walked downstairs. The male colleague smiled and said, ¡°How about we eat spicy food? The one at the entrance of thepany tastes pretty good.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Vivian said, and she was filled with disdain. She¡­ would be a person who ate at the Marriott Hotel every time she wanted. As for this male colleague, he was just a back¨Cup! She wouldn¡¯t refuse or agree, but she wouldn¡¯t take all the gifts and benefits! When she reached the first floor, she found that many people would look at the photo wall when they passed by. All the photos of all thepany¡¯s higher¨Cups would be shown there! She also walked over and looked up at the first line. The first line only had one photo. However, when she saw the photo, her expression suddenly changed and she eximed, ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yes, she was shocked. There was a photo of Gerald! Her exmation made everyone look at her. Vivian swallowed her saliva and her eyes fell on the name. When she clearly saw the two words ¡°Gerald Keh¡°, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and she could not help but take two steps back! If the appearance was simr, it was nothing. But the appearance and name were exactly the same. This waspletely impossible. At that moment, Vivian¡¯s mind went nk. She finally figured out why Trevon would be her immediate superior because all of this ¡­ was arranged by Gerald. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out how it could be Gerald! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . A loser who carried bricks at the construction site, other than a strong body, had nothing else. ¡°Impossible, impossible. If he is so rich, he can¡¯t carry bricks at the construction site, and he can¡¯t be bullied at home for three years. I must be crazy!¡± Vivian kept shaking her head. ¡°Vivian, what happened to you?¡± the male colleague who was going to treat her to a meal asked. Vivian shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mum, I don¡¯t feel well, so I won¡¯t go have lunch with you. I want to go up and have a rest.¡± ¡°Not feeling well?¡± the male colleague quickly said. ¡°How? Do you want to see a doctor?¡± Vivian shook her head and ignored her male colleague. She turned around and walked upstairs. She felt that she was really unlucky today. She felt everything had changed. In Cherry Garden, after lunch, Macy and Valery went back to their rooms to sleep. Geraldy on the sofa and watched the video for a while. His phone suddenly rang. He looked at it. It was an unfamiliar phone number. He picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Keh, I am Bradley Herman,¡± on the other side of the line, Bradley said. Without waiting for Gerald to speak, he quickly said, ¡°I asked Ms. Bender from New Bank for your phone number. Yesterday, I gave you a business card, but you did not call me. That is why I asked Ms. Bender for it. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gerald thought about it and realized it. ¡°What do you need?¡± Gerald asked. Bradley coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I always wanted to thank you personally for saving my life, so I want to personally treat you to a meal at six o¡¯clock in the evening. The location is on the top floor of the Marriott Hotel. I also have something to tell you.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Gerald nodded and said. After hanging up the phone, Gerald let out a sigh of relief. He sat cross¨Clegged and began to meditate. He had practiced for three years! It wasn¡¯t until half past five in the afternoon that Gerald opened his eyes and let out a breath. He briefly washed up, got up, and hailed a taxi to Marriott Hotel. It was time for dinner, and there were numerous people at the entrance of the Marriott Hotel. Most of these people were elites from Los Angeles, and those who could eat in this ce had high ies. For example, Gerald met Adriel and Matthew again, and the two were standing at the door. Matthew looked at the ce not far away with anticipation! ¡°Adriel, you didn¡¯t lie to me, did you? Is Irene¡¯s best friend really not worse than her?¡± Matthew said with a face full of expectation. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before, but whether or not you can get her, it is up to you,¡± Adriel curled his lips and said. Matthew swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°To be able to be friends with Irene, she must be a gold digger. I¡¯m good at dealing with such a woman. When I¡¯m tired of ying with her, we can still exchange.¡± A trace of a smile appeared on Adriel¡¯s face when he heard this. When Gerald heard this, a cold light suddenly shed through his eyes. Irene was indeed a gold digger, and she was indeed very bad to him. But no matter what, she was Gerald¡¯s ex¨Cwife. Any man who heard this would be annoyed in his heart. Moreover, no matter what, Irene¡¯s father saved Gerald¡¯s life. He let out a breath, walked up, and said lightly, ¡°Adriel, if you dare do such a thing, you will be doomed.¡± Adriel and Matthew both looked over when they heard Gerald¡¯s words. Adriel¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s you. What? Are you nning to act in front of me? Prove that you still love Irene. It¡¯s just a pity that no matter what, you can only be a simp. You can¡¯t even touch Irene¡¯s hand for three years, and you¡¯re still so loyal to her. Simps are really fucking miserable!¡± ¡°Adriel, why are you talking with this loser? If not for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed yesterday. I¡¯ll find someone to beat him to death.¡± Matthew narrowed his eyes. He took out his phone as he spoke. At this time, Adriel shook his head. ¡°Irene and the others are here.¡± Not far away, Irene came with a beautiful woman. Gerald also knew this woman. In the past, when he and Irene had not divorced, she often visited them! Her name was Angeline Weeks, Irene¡¯s best friend. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± When she saw Gerald, Irene¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. ¡°You followed me? My mother said you went to the Cherry Garden again?¡± Angeline said with disgust, ¡°Gerald, you¡¯re so shameless. Irene divorced you, and you still want to pester her? Can you be a man?¡± Gerald didn¡¯t speak to the two girls and only said faintly to Adriel, ¡°Remember what I said just now!¡± After speaking, he walked directly toward the Marriott Hotel. ¡°May I ask if you are Mr. Keh?¡± After walking in, a waiter quickly came over and said. Gerald nodded. At this time, the waiter took out a card and said, ¡°The elevator is in the front left. If you swipe the card, you can press the button. Someone will take you upstairs!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Gerald nodded as he received the card. The first six floors of the Marriott Hotel were banquet halls. The sixth floor and above were dining halls. The higher the floor, the more expensive the consumption was. The top floor was not open to the public. Only a small number of people could go up. If one wanted to go up to the seventh floor and above, one needed to swipe the corresponding card to go up through the elevator! The corresponding cards on each floor were also different! Gerald walked to the elevator door. At this time, Matthew and the other three also walked over. Irene frowned. At this time, the elevator arrived. Matthew and the others hurriedly walked in. ¡°Beep!¡± After Matthew swiped his card, he pressed the tenth floor. Then he looked at Gerald and said with a half¨Csmile, ¡°The per capita consumption of the tenth floor is about 1,300 dors. This should be enough to cover your monthly sry!¡± ¡°s, don¡¯t say that,¡± Angeline said. ¡°Not necessarily. Working at the construction site is a gig. Sometimes it¡¯s normal to have no work to do for a month or two.¡± Hearing them say, Gerald was toozy to say anything. ¡°Beep!¡± He silently swiped his card and then pressed the top floor on the elevator. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 13 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 13 Chapter 13 The Richest Man in Los Angeles Inside the elevator, it was quiet for a moment. Both Angeline and Matthew, who were mocking Gerald, thought they had misread and winked to make sure Gerald was pressing the highest floor. Then their mouths slightly opened, and their eyes were filled with surprise. He pressed the top floor of the Marriott Hotel, which didn¡¯t wee guests at all. Only the most powerful and richest people in Los Angeles could go there. That included Irene and Adriel. ¡°Ding!¡± After a while, the elevator stopped, and its door opened. Two beautiful waiters with sweet smiles on their faces said, ¡°Wee to the 10th floor of the Marriott Hotel!¡± The four were still surprised, and Gerald had a slight smile on his face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you get out of the elevator?¡± Only then did the four recover, and Matthew swallowed! Adriel had a smile on his face and said, ¡°It seems that yesterday you left a good impression on Keira, and she even introduced you to others.¡± He meant that Gerald was hired by someone with the strongest background in Los Angeles. ¡°Do you really decide to live with a woman in the future?¡± Irene said with a slight change of face. ¡°It seems that these rich women don¡¯t have good taste. They like you.¡± Next to Irene, her good friend Angeline Gerald looked up and said softly, ¡°How do youpare it with being a mistress?¡± ¡°What do you mean? How dare you say that to me!¡± Irene was angry. Gerald had never dared to speak against her for three years and had always been obedient. After a long time, Irene had gotten used to it, and when Gerald suddenly started to resist, Irene felt furious! ¡°You should leave,¡± Gerald looked at them and said calmly. Adriel looked at Gerald and sneered, ¡°Hum, you are here just because you hooked up with a rich woman! Don¡¯t give me that look until you cane to Marriott Hotel for dinner by yourself!¡± With that, Adriel stepped off the elevator. From beginning to end, they didn¡¯t believe that Gerald coulde to this ce on his own. When the elevator door closed, Angeline scolded, ¡°How dare he contradict you just after divorce?¡± Irene still looked angry. She was very unhappy with Gerald¡¯s attitude. What upset her most was that Gerald seemed to live a better life than her after the divorce. He had been here two times, and this time, he came to the top floor of the Marriott Hotel. Adriel patted her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry with such a loser. He¡¯s just a loser who relies on others.¡± Irene gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Honey, can we go to the top floor?¡± Adriel¡¯s mouth twitched. Gerald didn¡¯t know their reaction, nor was he interested in knowing it. After regaining his memory, he had a different understanding of this world. If he hadn¡¯t regained his memory, he wouldn¡¯t have behaved much better when he saw those rich people than when Trevon saw Tyrone. ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator stopped at the top floor. The door opened, and a beautiful waitress was standing there. When she saw Gerald, she put on a smile and bowed. ¡°Hello, Mr. Keh. Mr. Herman has been, waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me!¡± Then she made a gesture of wee with a bow! Gerald looked down at her and saw her big boobs! He cleared his throat and looked away. Soon, they arrived in a private room. When the door was pushed open, two people were sitting inside. Besides Bradley, Audrey was also there. Seeing Geralde in, Audrey was a little stunned, and then a look of curiosity appeared on her pretty face. From childhood to adulthood, she had never seen her father show so much respect to a person. Even the top billionaires in America had never seen him kneel. But she clearly remembered how excited her father was when he saw Gerald yesterday. Besides, Gerald was so young. ¡°Zero¡­¡± Bradley was about to say something. Gerald said, ¡°Just call me Gerald.¡± Last time, Gerald was on a mission. At that time, the people with him all called Gerald Watchman No. o. Bradley didn¡¯t know Gerald¡¯s name. ¡°Okay, Gerald.¡± As Bradley said, he stood up and was about to kneel again. Gerald hurriedly held him and said, ¡°Mr. Herman, you don¡¯t have to. It was my duty to save you back then. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°Well, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died.¡± Bradley was thrilled to hear Gerald call him Mr. Herman. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s my duty,¡± Gerald smiled calmly. Bradley stood up and said, ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Gerald smiled and sat down. Bradley then sat down and said, ¡°This is my daughter Audrey, I should introduce her to youst time. This is¡­¡± ¡°I know. Gerald is Keira¡¯s boyfriend. I met him yesterday,¡± said Audrey. Gerald thought, judging from this, she seems to know Keira and have a good rtionship with her. ¡°Behave yourself. He saved your father¡¯s life,¡± Bradley said seriously. Audrey pouted and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Anger was written all over Bradley¡¯s face. Gerald quickly smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Herman, you don¡¯t have to do this. Easy. To be honest, I¡¯m not Keira¡¯s boyfriend. Keira doesn¡¯t like those rich guys. I just helped her.¡± ¡°So you are hired by Keira?¡± Audrey asked with a sly smile. ¡°I won¡¯t deny it if you think so,¡± Gerald said with a smile. At this time, Bradley¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and said, ¡°Does that mean that you are actually single now? What do you think of Audrey? She is also single now. Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Hearing this, Audrey blushed. Gerald was also shocked. He thought, how Bradley wishes he could marry his daughter off! He said this every time he saw a man. Gerald cleared his throat and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± It was not until then that Bradley remembered something. He hurriedly said to the door, ¡°Serve the dishes!¡± Exquisite delicacies were ced on the table one after another. At this time, Bradley said, ¡°By the way, Gerald, you seem to have a conflict with Matthew?¡± ¡°I know. Matthew has been chasing Keira for a long time. Yesterday, Gerald appeared as Keira¡¯s boyfriend. Matthew must be unhappy,¡± Audrey said. Bradley narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The rich young generation are mostly yboys. Do you need me to handle them for you?¡± Gerald shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bradley nodded. He had seen clearly how powerful Gerald was. Matthew was indeed not a threat to Gerald. Bradley said, ¡°If you need any help in Los Angeles, please let me know. I will try my best to help you!¡± Gerald thought for a while and said, ¡°In that case, I do have something to trouble you.¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 14 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Audrey¡¯s Thoughts ¡°What?¡± Hearing that Gerald needed help, Bradley didn¡¯t show any reluctance but excitement. He quickly asked, ¡°What do you need me for?¡± Gerald cleared his throat and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a big thing. I just hope that in the future, you can take care of Glory World. After all, you are the richest man in Los Angeles. If you give Glory World some business, it will be enough to make Glory World make money. It¡¯s just a logisticspany.¡± Bradley didn¡¯t ask too much. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. No problem at all!¡± Audrey was stunned again. She had seen her father negotiate with the bosses of otherpanies and knew what kind of person her father was in business. He had never been so generous. Who the hell is this guy? Just because he saved my father once, he made my father so obedient to him? Audrey became more and more curious about Gerald. Gerald nodded to express his thanks, and then the three of them began to eat. The food at Marriott Hotel was indeed top¨Cgrade and tasted good. Time ticked away. Eight o¡¯clock in the evening! In an abandoned factory in a suburb of Los Angeles. ¡°Bang!¡± Macy kicked open the iron door in front of her and rushed into the room. She was wearing a tight ck uniform, outlining her curvy figure. On her back, there were two knives, one long and one short! She didn¡¯t look like a girl next door. She had the standard look of a member of Night Watch! ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Valery, in the same clothes behind Macy, jumped into the factory and asked. After a moment, their eyes fell not far away, and their faces changed slightly! In the dim light, a man in the same Night Watch clothes was lying on the ground. But he had lost his breath! ¡°It¡¯s the fourth guy. Let them deal with it. Let¡¯s go back to our own positions. Don¡¯t alert the enemy. Just follow the n,¡± said Valery with an angry look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Gerald won¡¯t cooperate.¡± Macy pursed her lips and said, ¡°He just divorced, and¡­¡± Valery interrupted her directly and said in a cold tone, ¡°How dare he refuse to cooperate!¡± After dinner, Gerald was about to leave, but Bradley seemed to really want to have Gerald date Audrey. Bradley smiled and said, ¡°You two are both young. It¡¯s so early now. You can hang out and have fun. Isn¡¯t it said that there¡¯s a veryrge bar here? Young people like to go there. Audrey, take Gerald out. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Then he opened the door and ran away. ¡°Dad¡­ I¡­¡± Audrey wanted to refuse at first, but then she suddenly wanted to find out more about Gerald. Then she tilted her neck and said with a smile on her pretty face, ¡°Okay. Anyway, it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go to the bar to have fun.¡± Gerald thought that he had nothing else to do, and she was a beautiful woman, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± A sly smile appeared on Audrey¡¯s face. The two of them quickly left the hotel. Audrey rushed to the bar with Gerald. Radiance Bar was thergest bar in Los Angeles! It was said that the owner of this bar, Gideon Powell, used to be a gangster. Later, he started doing business. But even now, in Los Angeles, no one dared to provoke him. There were few troublemakers in this bar, so many young people were willing toe. When they arrived at the entrance of the bar, they heard a burst of noise and loud music. The two walked into the bar. Audrey was beautiful and soon attracted a lot of attention. They sat down and ordered a lot of wine. As soon as she sat down, Audrey said, ¡°Well, have some wine. I gotta go to the restroom first.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Of course, Audrey didn¡¯t go to find a toilet. She ran to the restroom and took out her phone to make a call. ¡°Hazel. Come here. I¡¯m at Radiance Bar! Come here and have fun with me!¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t believe you. You never go to a bar,¡± Hazel Sinir said in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m really in Radiance Bar. Can¡¯t you hear the noise? Help me get a person drunk after youe here!¡± Audrey said with a smile. ¡°Get drunk? Which man do you like? Are you going to get him drunk and sleep with him?¡± Hazel asked from the other end of the line. ¡°Do you think I am the same as you?¡± Audrey curled her lips and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes. I¡¯ll wait for you at the gate. Be quick!¡± Gerald sat there and poured himself a ss of wine. The wine ordered by Audrey was naturally very expensive. Gerald looked at it and found that most of them were spirits! He smiled and guessed what Audrey was thinking! But he didn¡¯t care too much about it. Although he didn¡¯t drink at all in the past three years, he had never gotten drunk. After a while, he found that Audrey didn¡¯te back. He frowned and asked, ¡°Is she having constipation?¡± Then he sighed. ¡°I feel heartbroken to think that such a beautiful girl would shit!¡± He didn¡¯t notice that four people were sitting opposite him. They were Adriel, Irene, Angeline, and Matthew. Matthew kept Angeline drinking. They wanted to sleep with Angeline tonight. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Gerald?¡± Just then, Adriel suddenly pointed at Gerald, who was not far away, and said. Irene looked over and frowned slightly! She had lived with Gerald for three years, but Gerald had never drunk wine. ¡°He¡¯s drinking alone there. It seems that he¡¯s here to get rid of his unhappiness,¡± Adriel said, holding Irene¡¯s waist more tightly. Matthew sneered. ¡°Yesterday he humiliated me, and today he boasted off in front of me. I was thinking about how to teach him a lesson, but I didn¡¯t expect him toe to me by himself.¡± ¡°Are you going to find someone to beat him?¡± Adriel¡¯s eyes lit up. Matthew sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for someone. Now Radiance Bar is run by Gideon¡¯s nephew, Decker Townsend. I know him well!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting along well with him?¡± Adriel asked with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s because he also has a crush on Keira, and I happened to be chasing after her, so I am not getting along well with him. But now, if he knows that Keira¡¯s boyfriend is Gerald, what do you think he will do?¡± Matthew sneered! Then he stood up and walked towards the second floor of the bar! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 15 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Threat Holding the ss, Gerald sipped and waited for Audrey. Not long after, a waiter came over and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Keh?¡± Gerald nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Here is the thing. Ms. Bender wants to see you,¡± the waiter said with a smile. Gerald was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Keira was also there. He looked around but didn¡¯t see her. ¡°Ms. Bender is in a box on the second floor.¡± The waitress exined. Gerald nodded and said, ¡°Okay, lead the way!¡± The waiter took Gerald to the second floor and then pushed open a box. Gerald walked in and frowned slightly. The room was quiet. There were many people inside. The moment Gerald walked in, the door was closed. At the same time, two burly men stood at the door with their hands sped behind their backs. Gerald raised his eyebrows slightly and looked around. He didn¡¯t find Keira in the box, but he saw Irene and the other three people. He was not familiar with the others at all! A young man with a cool hairstyle was sitting inside. With a cigarette, he looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Matthew, is he Keira¡¯s boyfriend? I wanted to beat you up a long time ago. If you lie to me¡­¡± ¡°Why should I lie to you? Adriel also saw him yesterday. You didn¡¯t go to the party held by Mr. Herman yesterday. At that time, Keira brought him there and announced in public that he was her boyfriend. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Adriel!¡± Matthew said tly, sitting on the sofa. The young man with a cool hairstyle was the one who was in charge of the bar now. He was Decker. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Have a seat!¡± Gerald chuckled in his heart. He looked at Irene and Adriel beside him and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Wow.¡± Decker stood up and walked up to Gerald. ¡°If they hadn¡¯t told me, I would never believe that Keira would fall in love with someone like you. There are two things. First, call Keira to break up. Second, I heard from them that Keira has held your arm!¡± Then, Decker took a steel pipe from the coffee table and threw it in front of Gerald. He said, ¡°Which arm? Break it yourself. Otherwise, you can¡¯t get out of here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Matthew and Adriel smiled gloatingly. As for Angeline and Irene, their faces changed dramatically! They were here to see Gerald get beaten up. They had thought that Gerald would be beaten up at most. However, they never expected that Decker would want to break his arm. No matter what, they didn¡¯t know these young rich guys for long. Sometimes, rich people could really do whatever they wanted. ¡°This¡­ This is too much.¡± Irene¡¯s face changed slightly. Adriel pulled her back and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± However, Matthew said, ¡°Decker, I think one is not enough. You can do whatever you want. Just keep him alive. By then, I will pay half of the medical fees!¡± Gerald still sat there calmly with a slight sneer on his face. ¡°What? You don¡¯t understand?¡± Decker sneered. At this time, several people around came up at once. Decker sneered and said, ¡°If you wait for me to make a moveter, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t just lose one arm.¡± Looking at these people, Gerald sighed in his heart, I thought the first time I fought after I regained my memory was to deal with the people of Blood Lotus. I didn¡¯t expect that I would deal with such a group of hooligans. On the first floor, Audrey came in with a girl in a sexy outfit. As soon as they entered, the girl looked at the empty seat and asked, ¡°Who do you want me to get him drunk?¡± Audrey was also stunned. She looked around and didn¡¯t find Gerald. Then she called a waiter and asked, ¡°Where is the person sitting here before?¡± ¡°He? He seems to be taken to the second floor by our boss,¡± the waiter said. Audrey frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anything your boss wants to talk to him about?¡± The waiter looked at Audrey¡¯s beautiful face and said proudly, ¡°Nothing serious. I guess he has offended our boss. He might stay in the hospital for a long time after tonight. Gorgeous, let me tell you something. Just leave now. Don¡¯t make our boss get angry with youter.¡± Audrey¡¯s face changed. ¡°What?¡± Then she took out her phone and walked to a rtively quiet ce. ¡°Dad, something happened. Gerald was taken away by the boss of Radiance Bar. The waiter said that he had offended his boss.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Gideon¡¯s Radiance Bar!¡± Audrey said. She quickly hung up the phone, with a trace of anxiety on her face. She was curious about Gerald and brought Gerald to the bar. Obviously, her father respected Gerald. If something really happened to Gerald, she didn¡¯t know how to exin it. In the box on the second floor, Decker saw that Gerald didn¡¯t move. A cold expression shed across his face. Suddenly, he grabbed a steel pipe, stood up, and walked toward Gerald! Adriel sneered and said, ¡°Decker, don¡¯t spare him. This loser is my girlfriend¡¯s ex¨Chusband, and now he¡¯s with Keira. Beat him up! Let him know what he should do and what he shouldn¡¯t do!¡± Matthew alsoughed and said, ¡°As I said, as long as you don¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll pay half of the medical fees!¡± Decker held the steel pipe and tilted his neck, grinning hideously. At this time, his phone rang. He took a look at it and quickly answered it. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m in the bar. What¡¯s up?¡± After a while, his face suddenly changed, and he said, ¡°Really?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Then, a voice of abuse came through the phone. ¡°Apologize now. If he¡¯s not satisfied, don¡¯t fucking work in my bar. Get out of Los Angeles!¡± Then Gideon hung up the phone. Matthew and the others didn¡¯t hear what Gideon said. They just saw Decker¡¯s face darken when he hung up the phone. Obviously, Decker was in a bad mood because of the phone call. They knew Decker well. If he was in a bad mood, Gerald would probably be beaten more miserably. The smiles on the two people¡¯s faces became wider. Decker heaved a sigh. He suddenly turned around, walked up to Matthew and Adriel, and raised his hand! ¡°p!¡± ¡°p!¡± Two ps! Matthew and Adriel were stunned. Before they came to their senses, Decker ran to Gerald and pushed away the people surrounding him. When everyone was stunned, Decker suddenly knelt on the ground. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 16 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 16 Chapter 16 New Boss Bang! In a private room on the second floor of the bar, Decker knelt down on the ground in front of Gerald. Adriel and Matthew, who were pped by Decker, sat there in a daze. Irene was even more shocked. ording to Adriel and Matthew, Decker was fearless in Los Angeles. How could he kneel down to Gerald? The sharp contrast made herpletely confused. Decker knelt on the ground with an apologetic smile on his face. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Mr. Keh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were a friend of Mr. Herman. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke you. Please forgive me!¡± Gerald was speechless. He guessed that after he disappeared, Audrey called Bradley, and then Bradley called to deal with this. Irene was also shocked. Gerald is Bradley¡¯s friend? A friend of the richest man in Los Angeles? The corners of Adriel¡¯s and Matthew¡¯s mouths twitched. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. For no reason, they thought of Bradley kneeling to Gerald yesterday. For a moment, they had figured out a lot of things. Why could Gerald go to the top floor of the Marriott Hotel for dinner? It was because Marriott Hotel was the property of Bradley! But what they didn¡¯t understand was that they said they had mistaken the wrong person. Why did they help Gerald now? When they were overwhelmed by a myriad of thoughts, Decker said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Keh, please forgive me. All your expenses in the bar today are on me!¡± With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, Gerald stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Then he turned around and walked towards the door. Seeing that Gerald didn¡¯t want to argue with him, Decker breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Gerald walking towards the door, Decker stood up and suddenly looked at the two of them, Adriel and Matthew. ¡°Drag these two out and beat them up. Damn it! They set me up!¡± ¡°Decker, how dare you hurt us!¡± Adriel¡¯s face changed and he said in a stern and timid tone. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Go to hell!¡± Decker¡¯s face darkened. Around them, seven or eight people quickly surrounded Matthew and Adriel! Decker was almost pissed off. Gerald dressed like a loser, but even Decker¡¯s uncle didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. If anything happened to Gerald, Decker would be fucked. Chapter 16 New D. Hearing the noise and screams behind him, Gerald stopped at the door and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt women!¡± ¡°Mr. Keh, no problem!¡± Decker said in a hurry. Ignoring what was going on inside, Gerald pushed the door open and walked out. Outside the door, it was still very noisy. In the hall on the first floor, many people were dancing in the middle of the dance floor. Gerald walked through the crowd and returned to the booth. Seeing Geralde back, Audrey was relieved and said, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Then she looked at the girl next to her and said, ¡°Let me introduce you my best friend, Hazel Sinir. This is Gerald¡­¡± After saying that, she showed a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at drinking. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be happy, so I called my bestie here. Is that okay?¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°As long as you are happy, and¡­ I just drink a little.¡± ¡°Wow, cutie. Audrey has never been to a bar. You asked her out! Does Audrey have a crush on you?¡± Obviously, Hazel was much more outgoing. ¡°Hazel, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Audrey red at her and whispered in Hazel¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Get him drunk!¡± Hazel smiled nomittally, poured a full ss of wine, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time we have met. I¡¯d like to have a toast to you first!¡± Gerald was surprised. Audrey ordered strong spirits, but Hazel drank up a ss directly. She looked like she could drink a lot. At the back door of Radiance Bar, Decker kicked Adriel and Matthew onto the ground. He spat at the two and said, ¡°Idiots! How dare you provoke him! Get out of here!¡± Behind them, Irene and Angeline were standing there with two pale faces. Decker nced at the two women, curled his lips, turned around, and took his people back to the bar! After he left, the two of them hurried over to help the two men up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± they asked. ¡°Bah!¡± Adriel threw up and spat blood. His face darkened. Of course, Decker didn¡¯t dare to kill them. Adriel and Matthew had powerful backgrounds. Decker couldn¡¯t exin to his uncle if he killed them. But Decker beat them up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Gerald was just a loser who moved bricks on the construction site?¡± Adriel looked at Irene with an unfriendly expression. Adriel was angry, but he couldn¡¯t deal with Decker, so he subconsciously vented his anger on Irene. Irene¡¯s face changed slightly and she said, ¡°Yes, I have been married to him for three years. He is just a loser. He doesn¡¯t fight back at home. You saw him when we first met him at New Bank.¡± ¡°Then why is Decker afraid of him?¡± Adriel asked with a long face. Irene was stunned and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Adriel¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Irene, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°I¡¯m injured. You must stay with me tonight, or we¡¯ll break up. You have to return me the car I gave you and the funds I bought!¡± Irene frowned. She was not easy to deal with either. She knew that Adriel wouldn¡¯t cherish her if Adriel could get her too easily! ¡°No, I have something to deal with at home tonight.¡± Irene shook her head. At the same time, in Irene¡¯s house, Cherry Garden, Mary was sitting on the sofa bought by Gerald and watching TV. Next to her, Vivian was sitting there with a worried look. ¡°Vivian, what¡¯s wrong with you? I don¡¯t know when Irene wille back.¡± Mary looked at Vivian and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Vivian gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mary, we have a new boss.¡± ¡°Just a new boss. It won¡¯t affect your work,¡± Mary said casually. Vivian shook her head and said, ¡°You are wrong. Do you know who our new boss is? It¡¯s Gerald, Irene¡¯s ex¨Chusband.¡± Mary looked at Vivian in astonishment. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 17 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Impossible Mary looked at Vivian in shock. Then Mary said disdainfully, ¡°How is that possible? We all know Gerald well. If he can afford to buy yourpany, he doesn¡¯t need to work in a nt, and Irene won¡¯t divorce him. If he does have that much money, Irene will definitely treat him well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Vivian added worriedly, ¡°And I feel like he did it on purpose. Yesterday, my boss argued with him at the entrance because of me, and then my boss was inexplicably fired.¡± ¡°You think too much. It¡¯s probably that they have the same name,¡± Mary said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t look for trouble yourself.¡± Vivian shook her head and said, ¡°His photo is hanging on the wall of ourpany.¡± Mary did not believe it. She pouted and said, ¡°Are you sick? Are you hallucinating? Okay then, let¡¯s think about it. I¡¯ll assume that you¡¯re right. But have you ever thought that if Gerald was so rich, why would he move bricks in a nt for three years? It¡¯s a hard job.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I¡¯m so worried now. If he really is our boss, my work¡­¡± Vivian said worriedly. ¡°You¡¯re just thinking too much. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. It¡¯s impossible. At most, you can just change a job,¡± Mary said, ¡°My new son¨Cinw, Adriel, has argerpany than your current logistics company. I¡¯ll ask Irene to tell Adriel. You can go to work at hispany.¡± Mary was satisfied with her new son¨Cinw. Adriel bought Mary bags, and he even bought a car for Irene. Mary thought that it was so lucky for her daughter to find such a rich person. As for what Vivian said, Mary did not believe it at all. It was already around ten o¡¯clock in the evening. At Radiance Bar. At the booth of the bar, Gerald and Hazel were both embarrassed. In the middle of the two, Audrey was holding a wine bottle. Her entire face was red. She pouted and looked at Gerald, saying, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s continue drinking! Today, I must get you drunk and make you confess everything.¡± Well, Audrey was drunk. She originally wanted to get Gerald drunk. She had nned to drink a bit. But Audrey was a bit of a poor drinker. After drinking at most two sses of liquor, Gerald was fine, but Audrey could not hold on. ¡°Don¡¯t let her drink anymore!¡± Gerald looked at Hazel and added, ¡°Send her home first.¡± ¡°Home? Don¡¯t go home!¡± Audrey grabbed Gerald and said, ¡°If you are not drunk today, then you are not allowed to go back! Hazel, I find you to make Gerald drunk. Drink with him!¡± ¡°I am already drunk,¡± In order to coax Audrey, Gerald hurriedly said. ¡°Really?¡± Audrey¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as she said, ¡°Then tell me, who exactly you are and why my father is obedient to you.¡± Geraldughed. Audrey was drunk and told him everything. However, he did not care too much. Hazel ran over and held Audrey. She looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Your alcohol tolerance is not bad.¡± Hazel was a bit shocked. Her alcohol tolerance was good. She had rarely been drunk in a bar, but Gerald drank much more than her. If it was someone else, he would have been drunk at least two or three times, but Gerald seemed to be N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. fine. ¡°Hazel, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. Hurry up and get him drunk! Humph¡­¡± In the end, Audrey still muttered something, but because it was too noisy, Hazel couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Pa! At this time, Hazel lightly patted Audrey¡¯s neck. Audrey was stunned for a moment and then leaned on Hazel. Gerald¡¯s expression changed slightly. Seeing this, he could tell that Hazel had practiced some skills before. ¡°Please carry her to the car. We will send her back,¡± Hazel smiled bitterly and said. ¡°I will call a person to drive us back!¡± Gerald nodded. He picked Audrey up gently and walked out the door with Hazel. He looked down at Audrey in his arms and smiled. This was the first time he had seen such a girl. She was indifferent when they first met and looked like a goddess. When they met in private today, Audrey was a bit cute. Now, she was drunk, blushing, with a hint of yfulness and cuteness. Unfortunately, such a girl was targeted by Blood Lotus. Gerald thought in his heart, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Hazel called for a driver and then drove to Audrey¡¯s house! Audrey¡¯s home was located in a vi area in Los Angeles. The house in this ce was very expensive. A vi was worth millions! Of course, this was nothing to Audrey¡¯s family because his father was the richest man in Los Angeles. They arrived at the vimunity. When the car stopped, the driver said, ¡°Here we are.¡± ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡± Hazel sat in the back row. She held Audrey, opened the door, and said to Gerald, ¡°Come on. Give me a hand!¡± Gerald did not move. He, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, stared fixedly at the position of the rearview mirror. Then he licked his lips and said, ¡°Are those people from Blood Lotus?¡± He knew that Blood Lotus had asked their people to follow Audrey. During this time, Valery and Macy were also busy with this matter, but Gerald did not expect that he would meet them. The driver pushed the door. At this time, Hazel suddenly changed her expression and said, ¡°Killer!¡± Suddenly, two ck shadows pounced over. One of them went straight to the driver¡¯s seat, a dagger glowing with a cold light in his hand stabbing directly at the driver¡¯s heart! At the critical moment, Gerald pulled the driver back, but the dagger pierced his thigh. ¡°Ah!¡± The driver screamed. The other ck shadow pounced towards the back row and headed straight for Hazel! Hazel suddenly closed the door and dodged sideways. At the same time, she kicked the person¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Close the door and lock it!¡± She shouted. At the same time, she closed the back door to ensure Audrey¡¯s safety! Even if she didn¡¯t say it, the driver would have done the same. He did not care about his thigh that had been stabbed. He locked the door quickly. At that time, Gerald had already gotten out of the car. Seeing Gerald leave the front passenger seat, Hazel was overjoyed. She thought that Gerald was coming to help. ¡°You deal with¡­¡± However, before she could finish her words, Gerald had already disappeared like a wisp of smoke. ¡°You coward!¡± Hazel was so angry that she wanted to scream. At this time, she would be happy even if Gerald chose to hide in the car. But she never expected that Gerald would actually run away so quickly. But she did not have time to think about it. After the door was locked, the two men pounced at her at the same time. Gerald did not slip away. He was very fast and directly jumped into Audrey¡¯s vi. The two people outside were nothing. Although Hazel had to deal with two people, Gerald knew that it was not difficult for her. And the real expert was hiding in Audrey¡¯s home! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 18 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Gerald Takes Action ¡°Well, it seems that the intelligence is wrong. It showed that the bodyguard beside Audrey is useless, but you can actually find me. It is clear that the intelligence is wrong.¡± As he spoke, the lights in the living room were turned on with a bang. In the living room, a young man with yellow hair was sitting on the sofa. He sat there with a dagger in his hand. He looked at Gerald with a hint of mockery. Gerald didn¡¯t say anything. He was also looking at the man. ¡°You¡¯re calm. It¡¯s a pity that you will be a dead person soon,¡± the young man said with a smile. ¡°Really?¡± Gerald chuckled. ¡°Yes!¡± The young man added lightly, ¡°Because I am the youngest Red Card Assassin in Blood Lotus!¡± At this point, there was a trace of disdain on his face as he smiled faintly. ¡°You probably haven¡¯t heard of Blood Lotus, right? That¡¯s right, this kind of secret organization is not something that an ordinary person like you cane into contact with. I¡¯m already surprised since you found me. However, in 30 seconds, you will be a dead person. If you have anyst words, hurry up and say them!¡± Obviously, this young man was arrogant! ¡°3 seconds!¡± Gerald said indifferently. ¡°What?¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I said that in 3 seconds, I¡¯ll finish you!¡± As his voice fell, Gerald moved! This was the first time he took action since he restored his memories! It had been three years! At this moment, if someone familiar with Gerald saw his look, his expression would definitely shock the person! Gerald¡¯s look was scary and fierce! It was cold, ruthless, and murderous! It was like a god of death descended upon this world. ¡°What!¡± The young man was stunned. In just an instant, Gerald had already gotten to the young man. Gerald smiled slightly as he said, ¡°How dare you act arrogantly in front of me? You¡¯re just a piece of shit!¡± Boom! The young man did not react at all. Gerald¡¯s fist had alreadynded on the young man¡¯s face. Bang! The young man¡¯s feet suddenly left the ground. However, in the next second, he felt that Gerald grabbed his foot, and then his entire person had been ruthlessly smashed onto the ground. The tiles in Audrey¡¯s house had been shattered. The young man had no chance to react. He felt that the dagger in his hand had already been grabbed by Gerald. The cold dagger was pressed against the young man¡¯s neck. The young man was shocked and scared. He felt that cold rose from his back to his head. And he was in a cold sweat. He had always been confident that he was the genius of Blood Lotus, the youngest Red Card Assassin. He had never failed once he took the mission. But facing Gerald, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to attack! The gap between them was toorge! ¡°My ¡­ name is Lincoln Felton. My grandfather is Franklin Felton, the leader of Blood Lotus. You can¡¯t kill me,¡± the young man said in a low voice. ¡°Franklin. He¡¯d better be a coward for the rest of his life. If he dares toe out and attract my attention, I¡¯ll cut off his head first,¡± Gerald sneered. He looked at Lincoln¡¯s face coldly. Then Gerald licked his lips and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t killed anyone in three years. Congrattions, you¡¯ll be my first kill after my return!¡± ¡°Three years¡­¡± Lincoln was stunned at first, then he said in shock, ¡°You¡­ You are Watchman No. o. You¡­¡± Whoosh! Before he could finish his words, the dagger in Gerald¡¯s hand suddenly slid across his neck, and blood slowly flowed out from Lincoln¡¯s neck. The shock in Lincoln¡¯s eyes did not fade, but his breathing hadpletely stopped. Gerald smiled. He pulled a few pieces of paper with his hand and covered the neck of the corpse. In that way, the blood would not flow to the ground. Then Gerald looked outside! Curses rang out, ¡°This coward actually ran away. He escaped! He let me fight two people alone. Bastard, if you dare to approach Audrey in the future, I will beat you every time I see you!¡± It was Hazel. Gerald smiled. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he knew that it was not good for Hazel and the others to see it. He picked up the corpse and looked outside again. He turned off the lights, opened the window next to him, and jumped out! As a Night Watch, it was easy for him to deal with all this, not letting ordinary people find out and not disturbing the peaceful life of ordinary people. Gerald perfectly avoided the cameras and carried the person to a ce where no one was around. Then, he made a phone call to Valery and said, ¡°Hello, I have dealt with a Red Card Assassin. I¡¯m in¡­¡± Soon, an SUV stopped next to Gerald. The window of the car was rolled down. Then Gerald saw Valery and Macy, who were wearing Night Watch uniforms and carrying two knives on their backs, ¡°What happened?¡± Valery asked. Gerald opened the trunk and stuffed the corpse into it. Then he got into the car and exined in detail. After Valery heard this, he frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you capture him alive? If we capture him alive, I can think of a way to find out about their ns this time!¡± ¡°Well!¡± Gerald scratched his head and said, ¡°He was acting arrogantly in front of me. I couldn¡¯t help and killed him.¡± Macy said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Manning, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s already quite good to be able to deal with a Red Card Assassin.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Valery snorted. The morning sunlight shone into the bedroom from the ground. Audrey opened her sleepy eyes and saw a face that was putting on a mask. ¡°Hazel.¡± Audrey rubbed her eyes slightly. ¡°Why are you at my house?¡± ¡°Do you know how dangerous it was yesterday?¡± Hazel red at Audrey and said, ¡°Last night, someone came to assassinate you.¡± Audrey was stunned and then said, ¡°You must have beaten them away again!¡± ¡°Humph, of course. You know I would do that for you,¡± Hazel said proudly. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I was drunkst night, right? Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t get Gerald drunk, and I couldn¡¯t know anything from him. I am really curious why my dad is so obedient to him. How did he save my dad back then?¡± Audrey said regretfully. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him, that coward!¡± When Hazel heard Gerald, she was so angry that she scolded, ¡°Yesterday, he saw someone rushing over, so he immediately ran away. Can someone like him save your dad? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go wash up first!¡± Audrey got up and walked out of the bedroom. After taking a few steps, she frowned in the living room and asked, ¡°Hazel, why is the floor in my house cracked?¡± Gerald was in a good mood in the morning. He handed over the corpse to Valery and Macyst night. He went home and had a good sleep. He slept until ten o¡¯clock in the morning before he got up and slowly washed up. Then he went downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as he arrived at the gate of themunity, a sharp and mean voice sounded. ¡°Gerald, you are shameless. Did you really borrow money to rent a house in ourmunity?¡® Gerald was naturally familiar with this voice. It was Mary. She bought vegetables and was about to go home! Gerald frowned and did not intend to pay attention to her words. However, Mary said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this is useless. It¡¯s impossible for you and Irene to remarry. How can youpare to Adriel? He¡¯s richer than you, and he¡¯s more generous than you! He always bought us gifts.¡± Gerald frowned and nced at Mary. ¡°Your husband saved me once back then, so I¡¯ll remind you that Adriel is not a good person.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mary curled her lips and added, ¡°Do you see my clothes? Adriel bought them. They cost a thousand dors!¡± Gerald didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. Mary kept saying, ¡°By the way, Vivian said yesterday that you are the boss of herpany. How is that possible? It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock and you¡¯re still idling around. You¡¯ll never be a rich man!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 19 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Valery¡¯s n Gerald was unwilling to argue with this shrew. He ignored her and turned to leave. When he arrived at a breakfast shop, he asked for a cup of coffee and bread. He looked through his phone and ate. ¡°I know you will be here.¡± Gerald looked up and found Trevon sitting in front of him, looking at him speechlessly. Gerald often came to this shop, so he was not surprised that Trevon could find him. ¡°Why do youe here instead of going to work?¡± Gerald asked in surprise. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what is going on, I won¡¯t go to work. When I saw that our new boss¡¯s name was Gerald, I was stunned. Tell me what is going on. Also, the things that happened to Simeon are caused by you, right?¡± Trevon mumbled. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Simeon was his foreman. Since thest time Gerald let Keira deal with Simeon, Gerald no longer paid attention to Simeon. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Gerald asked. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Several real estatepanies are going to sue him. Thepensation is arge amount of money.¡± Trevon grabbed a piece of bread and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he added, ¡°Yesterday, Simeon called me and asked me to talk to you.¡± Trevon did not seem to be awkward with the change in Gerald¡¯s identity. They were still friends. ¡°He deserves it. And the project he contracted indeed has some problems. This is undeniable. He can only me himself,¡± Gerald said calmly. Trevon curled his lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯te to find you for this. I am asking you what happened. How did you suddenly be the boss of Glory World?¡± Gerald let out a breath. He felt that he didn¡¯t need to lie to Trevon. ¡°I can¡¯t remember everything that happened three years ago. You know about this, right?¡± Gerald said. ¡°Yes.¡± Trevon nodded and added, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Actually, I am a very rich person. Suddenly, I recovered my memory and found the bank card. I checked it and found that there was a lot of money in it. In order to make Irene and her family regret it, I bought Glory World and deliberately let Vivian find out that I am rich,¡± Gerald exined simply. As for the Watchman, he naturally could not tell Trevon. ¡°You¡¯re taking revenge.¡± Trevon¡¯s eyes lit up. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°I thought so before, but now, my hatred for them is not so deep.¡± After recovering his memory, his vision had indeed changed a lot. He did not belong here in the first ce. In any case, Irene¡¯s father saved Gerald¡¯s life. That house was nothing to Gerald now. He could just treat it as a repayment of gratitude. Of course, Gerald could notpletely forget the grievances he had suffered in the past three years. No matter what, it was necessary to teach Irene and her mother a lesson. ¡°You should go to work. Although I am the boss, it is not good for you to skip work all the time. Moreover, you have to Tearn something from here. Although I will not expel you, it¡¯s not good if you¡¯re criticized by others,¡± Gerald said. ¡°I know, but I have taken a day off today. Thepany directly paid me a sry of 80 thousand dors yesterday. I can¡¯t wait. I have already sent Liam to the hospital for surgery yesterday. Today, I ran out to find you when he was asleep,¡± Trevon said. Gerald nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to see Liamter!¡± At the same time, at the entrance of Glory World, a bald middle¨Caged man in a suit was holding a briefcase and a bottle of good wine in both hands. He was wandering anxiously at the door. Soon, a beautiful woman ran over. When she saw the middle¨Caged man, she asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Bet, why did youe to find me?¡± The person in front of her was Mike Bet, Irene¡¯s uncle, Mary¡¯s brother. When Mike saw Vivian, he smiled and quickly said, ¡°Vivian, here¡¯s the thing. I originally wanted to see Mr. ter. Previously, Glory World had always been in charge of transporting ourpany¡¯s goods. Yesterday, Mr. ter suddenly told me that we will terminate the cooperation. I went to look for other logisticspanies. But their prices are too high.¡± Vivian¡¯s expression changed slightly. She suddenly remembered what Gerald said to them at the door when Gerald got divorced that day. He said, ¡°You will regret it.¡± And now, Gerald had be Vivian¡¯s boss, and thepany had stopped working with Mike! Vivian didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but she knew that Gerald waspletely different from the person she had known. Vivian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this matter. I¡¯m just an ordinary employee of the company.¡± ¡°I met Mr. ter at the door just now, but he didn¡¯t want to talk to me. I am thinking about whether you can take me to thepany. I¡¯ll go find Mr. ter,¡± Mike said. Vivian let out a breath and looked at Mike. ¡°Mr. Bet, although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, this is indeed the truth. Mr. ter is no longer our boss. Our new boss¡­ is Gerald!¡± ¡°Gerald? Which Gerald?¡± Mike asked. Vivian smiled bitterly, ¡°Who else could it be? Irene¡¯s ex¨Chusband.¡± Mike¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Vivian said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go find Irene and her mom? But I don¡¯t think it will work. We treated Gerald so rudely before.¡± ¡°He is taking revenge on us!¡± Mike said with a pale face. In fact, this matter had nothing to do with Gerald. Yesterday, Gerald told Bradley to take care of Glory World. Then, Bradley immediately called Tyrone to talk about cooperation. When Tyrone received the phone call, he was so scared that he wet his pants. Bradley was the richest man in Los Angeles! Bradley has lots of business. After receiving this news, Tyrone quickly made a judgment and directly stopped some of the less important businesses, leaving the resources to cooperate with Bradley. Mike was one of the less important ones! ¡°To be honest, I am also in a mess right now.¡± Vivian¡¯s beautiful face was full of worry as she said, ¡°I¡¯m working for thepany now, but I feel like I might lose my job any moment!¡± After eating with Trevon, Gerald went to the hospital with him to see Liam. And then Gerald said goodbye to Trevon and took a taxi back home! Now, he didn¡¯t need to work in the factory anymore. And he was the boss of Glory World. Valery hadn¡¯t arranged any mission for him for the time being. Gerald did feel a bit bored. When he returned home, it was already noon. Valery and Macy had finished cooking. When Gerald returned, Valery nced at him and said, ¡°You are quite free.¡± Gerald chuckled and said, ¡°I have nothing to do, and I haven¡¯t returned to Night Watch. There is nothing for me to do.¡± Valery rolled her eyes at Gerald and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back to Night Watch.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gerald asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You disappeared for three years. I just called the boss. This is also his intention. In these three years, whether it is the Night Watch or other people, they all think that you havepletely disappeared. So you don¡¯t need to be exposed for the time being. In this city, it is easier for you to cooperate with us as a spy to carry out some tasks,¡± Valery said. Gerald¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s true. I will have more freedom!¡± ¡°What about you guys? How¡¯s the mission?¡± Gerald asked. Valery said, ¡°It¡¯s being carried out ording to the n. It¡¯s time to get you something to do.¡± Beside him, Macy was eating when she suddenly coughed. Gerald didn¡¯t care about it too much. His eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Have you found their people?¡± Valery replied, ¡°No. But we know their goal is to kidnap or kill Audrey to force Bradley to join their organization. You know, Bradley knows our existence. When we first arrived, we had already talked to Bradley. The most important thing now is to ensure Audrey¡¯s safety.¡± Gerald asked, ¡°So?¡± ¡°So we need to send someone who isn¡¯t known by Blood Lotus to protect Audrey.¡± Valery took a bite of the food and said calmly. ¡°So do you want me to be Audrey¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Gerald asked in surprise. He would not refuse this kind of mission. In the past, when he was on a mission, he did many things like going to be a bodyguard. ¡°Not a bodyguard. If we send a bodyguard, it¡¯s too obvious.¡± Valery added, ¡°They will probably guess that you¡¯re our people, so they will choose to attack when you¡¯re not with her.¡± At this point, Valery looked at Gerald and said, ¡°You have disappeared for three years. In Los Angeles, you are just an ordinary person. So no one will think too much about you appearing by Audrey¡¯s side now. Moreover, you will be her husband¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Gerald felt that something was wrong. He quickly said, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said that you¡¯ll be her husband!¡± Then Valery added calmly, ¡°I told you before that after we arrived in Los Angeles, we had alreadymunicated with Bradley. So he organized such a gathering and announced that anyone could pursue Audrey. In the end, you will win and marry Audrey! You be the son¨Cinw of the Herman family.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Gerald, whose eyes widened, and said, ¡°In this way, you can be with Audrey, and even sleep in the same bed as her. You canpletely protect her everywhere!¡± ¡°I am not that ordinary now. I bought apany. My photo is still posted on thatpany!¡± Gerald rubbed his head and said. ¡°That¡¯s good. Thispany is a gift from Bradley!¡± Valery said in a calm tone. Gerald frowned, this way, all people would think that Gerald was really a freeloader! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 20 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 20 Chapter 20 He¡¯s Angry ¡°But I just divorced. Bradley announced it to the public for two or three days, and then I¡¯m going to marry Audrey. This is too fast,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Bradley is in fear. If not for youst night, Audrey would have been killed,¡± Valery said. Gerald slowly let out a breath. He pondered, his fingers lightly tapping on the table. ¡°But Dr. Manning, you know that my body and my heart belong to you¡­¡± ¡°Be serious. Only when you are by Audrey¡¯s side can we bepletely at ease,¡± Valery snorted coldly. Gerald curled his lips and said, ¡°As for marrying Audrey, whether I am willing or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. It depends on Audrey. Bradley knows our existence, but Audrey doesn¡¯t.¡± Valery thought for a moment. At this time, Gerald¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and found that it was Irene calling. Gerald frowned and answered the phone, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± On the other side of the line, Irene¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I heard that you are now the boss of Glory World. Amazing! I don¡¯t know who you are relying on, but you actually got such a bigpany!¡± There was a hint of jealousy in her words. Irene had always believed that Gerald was a loser and didn¡¯t think that Gerald could buy such a company on his own. This was definitely a gift from someone. Gerald had hooked up with a rich woman. Of course, Irene was very jealous. The things that Adriel had given her were too shabby inparison to what Gerald currently had. Gerald didn¡¯t want to exin anything to her. In fact, he felt that it was not bad to draw a line with Irene and her mother through the whole divorce thing. ¡°Why are you calling me? If there is nothing else, I will hang up,¡± Gerald said lightly. Irene continued, ¡°It is different when you are rich. You dare to talk to me like this. Gerald, good for you. Don¡¯t you live in my neighborhood? Come to my house. I want to make things clear with you since we got divorced!¡± After that, Irene hung up the phone. Gerald frowned, but he still decided to go there. He also wanted to make things clear. He said to Valery, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Then as for what I¡¯ve said, you agreed, right?¡± Valery said. Gerald hurriedly said, ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t get married in haste. Although this may be a fake marriage, what if Audrey falls in love with me? There are many ways to ensure her safety. She does not necessarily have to marry me. Let me think about it.¡± ¡°This is a strategic n,¡± Valery quickly said. Gerald smiled and did not agree. He put on his shoes and disappeared. Macy said happily, ¡°I told you he won¡¯t agree. After all, he just divorced, and thest marriage was not very good.¡± Valery pondered for a moment and then said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s true. He showed fear of getting married. He¡¯s mentally ill. He must see a doctor!¡± Gerald left the house and returned to his former residence. He knocked on the door, and the door was opened quickly. What surprised Gerald was that there was arge group of people sitting in the room. There were more than a dozen people. Vivian and her family, Mike and his family, and some other rtives were all sitting inside. ¡°Come in!¡± Irene, who opened the door, said. Gerald walked into the room, and Irene closed the door. At this time, Mary said in a strange tone, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s amazing. You hooked up with a rich woman after divorcing and started to plot against us, right?¡± Mary was still unwilling to admit that Gerald was Vivian¡¯s boss. But, with the confirmation of her brother, Mike, she had to admit that it was true. ¡°Plot against you? I¡¯m not that bored.¡± Gerald pursed his lips. This was what he was thinking. Mary smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like us now, do you? You bought thepany and immediately stopped cooperation with Mike. If you don¡¯t take revenge, then what is it?¡± Gerald touched his nose. In the morning, Tyrone called him and told him that he took over the business of the Herman family and then cut off the business of some smallpanies. And Mike¡¯spany was probably in these smallpanies. ¡°What? You have nothing to say?¡± Mary sneered. Hearing her words, Gerald flew into a rage. They had saved Gerald¡¯s life back then. So even if he had recovered his memories, he was still grateful to them. Mary mocked him a few times, but Gerald justughed it off. But at this time, when he heard her strange tone, he felt that there was no need for him to endure anymore. He raised his eyebrows, looked at Mary, and said, ¡°Not to mention that I won¡¯t manage the company myself. I will not interfere in thepany¡¯s affairs. Even if I am the one who did this, so what?¡± His tone was a bit cold. In an instant, Mary froze. After a moment, she screamed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a freeloader? Why are you so arrogant?¡± She stared at Gerald and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my husband saved your life. We even let you stay at our home for three years. Now that you are divorced, you forget what we¡¯ve done for you? You ungrateful bastard!¡± At this time, Vivian¡¯s father, Leroy, also said, ¡°Yes, Gerald, three years ago, your life was saved by my brother. It is indeed a little unkind of you to do this now.¡± Gerald was furious. He suddenly looked at Leroy and said, ¡°Are you pretending to be a good person here? In the past three years, you guys have never respected me! Speaking of relying on others, what is the difference between me and Mary and Irene? Did Mary and Irene go out to do some work in the past three years? I worked hard at the construction site. Yes, I didn¡¯t earn much money. You have always looked down on my ability over these three years. But I gave you at least 3,200 dors every month! ¡°What have you done? I worked hard to earn money and raised you for three years, but I never got a ¡®thanks¡® from you. You thought my work was embarrassing. And Irene is beautiful. She deserves better. But she married me. So in the whole family, none of you liked me,¡± Gerald cursed. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Gerald sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that the house you live in now is bought with my money. And then? Irene cheated on me and found a rich guy. Then Mary kicked me out immediately and asked Irene to divorce me! And drove me out! ¡°When ites to relying on others, you are the best!¡± Gerald said with a sneer. No one said a word! The whole room waspletely quiet. They never expected that Gerald would dare to speak to them so loudly one day. As for Mary and Irene, their faces were extremely pale. After Mary was stunned for a moment, she suddenly screamed and jumped at Gerald, shouting, ¡°You ungrateful bastard, I will kill you today!¡± As she spoke, she waved her hand and rushed towards Gerald. Pa! Gerald suddenly raised his hand and pped her face. Mary waspletely stunned. ¡°Mom!¡± Irene quickly ran over and supported Mary. Then Irene looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, you dared to hit my mother!¡± ¡°You dared to hit me, you ungrateful bastard!¡± Mary was about to go crazy. Gerald sneered, ¡°This is what you deserve, for what you did to me in the past three years, and what you did during the divorce.¡± ¡°Gerald, don¡¯t go too far.¡± At this time, a few young people stood up. Gerald showed a trace of disdain. He looked up at them and said, ¡°What? Do you want to fight?¡± At this moment, none of the people who stood up dared to move. Gerald¡¯s eyes were so cold that they made everyone feel strange and afraid! Leroy was also stunned. He was a teacher and felt that he could read people. But Gerald¡¯s change shocked him. ¡°Gerald, there¡¯s no need to do this. Everyone, don¡¯t make things worse!¡± Leroy hurriedly said. Gerald looked at him indifferently, then looked at Irene and said, ¡°As you said, since we are divorced, there is no rtionship between us. After today, we are just strangers. I will not disturb your life, and you shouldn¡¯t bother me either!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Vivian and Mike¡¯s faces changed! Vivian was worried that she would lose her job, and Mike was even paler! The scale of theirpany was not big. Previously, when they cooperated with Glory World, it charged reasonably. As for the other logisticspanies in Los Angeles, they asked much higher, and the efficiency was not as fast as Glory World. This was a huge loss for Mike! Mike got up and looked at Gerald. ¡°Gerald, ourpany¡­¡± Gerald curled his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about this. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Mary recovered at this time. She gritted her teeth and looked at Gerald. ¡°Gerald, how can you be so heartless! You pped me. Remember, Adriel will not let you go easily. You have some money, so what? Don¡¯t think that you cane to my house to show off!¡± Gerald sneered, ¡°As I said, we are strangers from today onwards. As for Adriel, he hasn¡¯t married your daughter yet. He¡¯ll probably dump your daughter when he gets tired of her. And, I don¡¯t even care about Adriel!¡± After speaking, Gerald pushed open the door and left, leaving behind a room full of people either standing or sitting. They were looking at Gerald¡¯s back with dull and quiet expressions! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 21 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Confession of Love Walking out of the elevator, Gerald felt refreshed. Even the air was much better than usual. From beginning to end, he did not mention where his money came from. He didn¡¯t care about what Irene¡¯s family was thinking at all. As long as Gerald had money, this family would regret it! As for why he got so much money, it was not a big deal! Yes, just as Gerald thought, at this time in Irene¡¯s house, the whole family fell into silence. Mary covered her face and said with an extremely ugly expression, ¡°He dared to hit me. It can¡¯t be settled like this, absolutely can¡¯t!¡± In her heart, Gerald was still the same person he used to be. It would not change at all because he pped her. ¡°Mary, we ask Gerald to do us a favor. Your attitude is really bad. He is no longer Irene¡¯s husband,¡± Mikeined. Now that Mary made a fuss, Gerald would probably not help Mike. Then Mike had to rece the logisticspany, and the price would rise a lot. For hispany, it was a huge loss. Mary gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Look at Gerald! I don¡¯t know which rich woman has taken a fancy to him. That woman is really unlucky!¡± Irene supported her. At this time, Irene felt a littleplicated. She thought of that day when they divorced. When Gerald went to New Bank, the bank staff offered him the VIP seats¡­ Then Gerald was with Keira. They always went to the Marriott Hotel. After that, Gerald became the boss of Glory World. Before this, she always thought that this was just a coincidence, but now, she felt that it might not be. After all, the change in Gerald¡¯s temperament in this period of time was obvious. She felt that in the past, even if Gerald divorced, he would not be able to raise his head in front of them, let alone roar at them and even p Mary. Of course, it was meaningless to think about all this now. They had already divorced, and Gerald would never change his mind. At this time, Gerald hummed a song and walked out of the building. Beep¡­ At this time, his phone suddenly rang. Gerald looked at it. It was an unfamiliar number. Gerald answered the phone. On the other side of the line, a slightly strange voice sounded, ¡°Guess who I am?¡± Gerald said speechlessly, ¡°Ms. Herman¡­¡± Audrey curled her lips and said, ¡°Boring. How could you know it was me? Come out, OK?¡± Gerald was slightly speechless. He knew what Audrey was thinking. This woman was just so curious. She was very curious as to why Bradley would be so obedient to Gerald. Moreover, after Gerald and Audrey got to know each other, Audrey showed her real self. The first time they met, she was like a goddess. Then she seemed to change greatly, especially when she was drunk¡­ Gerald said, ¡°Audrey, are you not going to work? Your father only has you as his daughter. You have to learn how to manage apany. Otherwise, no one will take over hispany in the future!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I will take you to see the beauty!¡± Audrey said with a grin. Gerald¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Beauty? I don¡¯t care if girls are beautiful. I just want to have fun with you guys. Send me the address!¡± Audrey spat, hung up the phone, and then sent a message to Gerald. After Gerald received the message, a hint of anticipation appeared on his face as he walked out. Of course, the other reason why he was willing to go out was to ensure Audrey¡¯s safety. After all, she was Blood Lotus¡® target now. Blood Lotus was a very strange organization. They were a group of killers. In the top ten of the assassin rankings in the underground world, they had three. It was strong. However, they never epted the task of killing someone. The job of this organization was to use all kinds of methods to force or negotiate so that some rich people in the world could join their organization. Gerald left. He chose to take the subway to go there! After taking a few steps toward the subway station, Gerald revealed a smile on his lips. He turned around and looked behind him. Behind him, there were two young men following him. Gerald had probably guessed who did this. It was either Adriel or Matthew. The people he had offended recently were only these two people who would do such a thing. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and took the subway to his destination. The destination was a very tall office building. When Gerald arrived, he looked up and saw the words ¡°Forever Group¡± written at the top! Gerald was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this Bradley¡¯spany? It seemed that Audrey nned to bring him to theirpany. He had the urge to run away. At this time, he suddenly noticed that in front of this building, there was arge group of people setting up something. There were already many people watching at the door. ¡°What? The confession of love!¡± Gerald was surprised. Yes, from theyout of the scene, it was clearly arge confession scene. There was a sports car on the ground. The sports car was tied with flowers, and there was arge bouquet of countless roses in front of it. There were two rows of people standing next to the car. They held balloons in their hands, and there was a heart¨Cshaped candle in front of them. Besides them, there was arge sound system! Gerald curiously went forward. At this time, his phone rang. He picked up the phone and looked at it. It was Audrey calling. He answered the phone and said, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t arrived yet,¡± Audrey said on the phone. Gerald said, ¡°I arrived. You want me toe to yourpany? Are you kidding me? But it¡¯s OK. Someone downstairs seems to be confessing to someone!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Okay, then I wille down to pick you up!¡± Audrey said. After hanging up the phone, Gerald squeezed towards the other side. About two or three minutester, a burst of music suddenly sounded from the stereo beside them. ¡°Besides the Seine River, coffee from the left bank! I have a cup in my hand, attracted by your beauty¡­ Dear, I love you. From that day on, it was sweet and easy¡­¡± The voice resounded throughout the entire business building, and more and more people gathered at the entrance. Gerald thought to himself, really? They really spent a lot of effort on this! The guy is rich. A girl was suddenly pushed out of the doorway. Gerald thought, the female lead has appeared. But when he looked over, he was stunned. The person pushed out was actually Audrey! ¡°What is going on?¡± Gerald was surprised! At this time, Audrey¡¯s face was slightly red, and she seemed a little embarrassed under the gaze of so many people. Unlike when she was facing Gerald, she was now just like the first time Gerald had seen her at the Marriott Hotel. Her expression was slightly cold. At the same time, she looked around, as if she was looking for someone. ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ll record a video for her!¡± Gerald took out his phone and started recording. He squeezed into the front of the crowd, raising his phone as he began to cheer with the crowd. Audrey saw Gerald soon. When she saw Gerald holding his phone with excitement, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. At that moment, the car door was suddenly pushed open, followed by a handsome young man wearing sunsses. The young man was holding a bouquet of expensive roses in his hand and walking out of the car with a smile. After he got out of the car, seven or eight men in suits immediately followed behind him. The people standing on both sides loosened their hands, and the balloons rose at the same time. The young man was holding a microphone and singing along with the music! It looked very romantic. This man was tall and handsome. More importantly, he was rich! Most women would definitely not refuse such a confession! After the song was finished, the man walked to Audrey. Audrey¡¯s face had already turned red. She red and said, ¡°Fletcher, what are you doing? Don¡¯t make me embarrassed.¡± Fletcher ignored her. He held the rose in his hand, then knelt on one knee, and raised the rose. He said, ¡°Be my girlfriend!¡± The moment he knelt down, the group of people behind him all knelt down at the same time. They put their hands together and looked like they were praying. Gerald nced at it and was speechless. ~He found an acquaintance among the kneeling crowd. It was Matthew with a bloody nose and a swollen face! ¡°Be his girlfriend! Be his girlfriend!¡± ¡°Be his girlfriend!¡± In the crowd, arge group of people booed. Gerald also roared with the crowd. ¡°Be my girlfriend!¡± At this time, Fletcher became excited and shouted loudly. ¡°No!¡± Amidst the shouts, Audrey¡¯s slightly cold voice of rejection sounded. People around immediately quieted down. Everyone looked strangely at Audrey. The girls, who were watching, were particrly confused. They wanted to run over and stand in Audrey¡¯s position. Fletcher frowned and said, ¡°Why? I have been chasing after you for five years!¡± Audrey said indifferently, ¡°I have a boyfriend, so don¡¯t bother me in the future.¡± Fletcher said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I have sent away any man who approaches you. How can you have a boyfriend?¡± Gerald was surprised. This guy was domineering! Audrey looked coldly at him and said, ¡°He is here!¡± ¡°What?¡± Fletcher¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°You are lying.¡± At this time, Audrey walked down the stairs. Step by step, she walked towards Gerald, who was holding his phone. Then she turned and looked at Fletcher. She said, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± What? At this moment, everyone at the scene looked at Gerald at the same time! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 22 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Red Rose Gerald was stunned. He held his phone and looked at Audrey! At this time, Gerald finally understood why Audrey had called him over. Audrey was not asking Gerald toe over to y but to use him to achieve her own goal. It was clear that the process of this love confession had been arranged for a long time. Audrey probably heard it from upstairs. Then, she called Gerald and asked him toe over and help her. Gerald cursed in his heart and wanted to run away. But now, everyone was looking at Gerald. Matthew, who was kneeling on the ground, was also looking at Gerald. When Matthew saw Gerald, he was slightly stunned. Then, Matthew snapped, ¡°Why is this guy also here? Isn¡¯t he Keira¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Then, Matthew¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Then it seems that I guessed right. He is Keira¡¯s fake boyfriend! But why was Decker so submissive in front of him at the bar yesterday? What is his rtionship with Bradley?¡± At this time, Matthew thought of many possibilities, but he did not speak! Matthew thought he could use Fletcher to teach Gerald a lesson. On the other side, Audrey directly held Gerald¡¯s arm. Gerald wanted to break free and run away, but Audrey held him tightly. At the same time, she said to Gerald in a low voice, ¡°You have helped Keira before. You must help me this time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to help you at all!¡± Gerald curled his lips. When Fletcher saw Audrey holding Gerald¡¯s hand, he felt very unhappy. He stood up with a long face and looked at Gerald. Gerald coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not her boyfriend. Don¡¯t misunderstand us. I have nothing to do with her.¡± However, it was clear that Fletcher did not believe Gerald. He red at Gerald with an angry expression. ¡°Kid, that¡¯s very good. How dare you touch my woman? You will regret it,¡± Fletcher threatened. ¡°Who is your woman? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Audrey red at Fletcher coldly. Then, she looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go to the office. I brought you lunch I made for you!¡± Audrey¡¯sst sentence was so sappy that Gerald felt he had goosebumps. At the same time, Fletcher also widened his eyes in shock and anger. Fletcher had chased Audrey for so many years, but Audrey had never spoken to him in such a sweet tone. Fletcher was very jealous and angry. ¡°Damn it!¡± Fletcher gritted his teeth and waved his hand at the same time. The next moment, several people behind Fletcher went up and surrounded Gerald. Audrey¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Fletcher, do you want to hit us in front of ourpany?¡± ¡°As long as this boy breaks up with you now, I guarantee that he can leave safely,¡± Fletcher said angrily. Gerald was speechless. He felt that Fletcher waspletely an idiot. Gerald had already exined it, but Fletcher didn¡¯t listen to him at all. ¡°What are you all doing? Do you want to lose your job?¡± At this time, a slightly dignified voice sounded. Bradley in a suit walked out from the entrance of the office building. He frowned and asked Fletcher, ¡°Fletcher, are you here to make trouble?¡± Fletcher gritted his teeth. He looked at Bradley and said, ¡°Mr. Herman, you said that I could chase Audrey, so I came. But Audrey said that she already had a boyfriend. Look! Is this kind of loser worthy of Audrey?¡± Bradley was slightly stunned. Then, he looked at Audrey and Gerald! Gerald shrugged helplessly at Bradley. A hint of surprise shed through Bradley¡¯s eyes. Then, he looked at Fletcher and said, ¡°I said others could chase Audrey, but you are not included. Hurry up and go away. Or I will ask the security guards to drive you away!¡± ¡°Mr. Herman!¡± Fletcher¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me! Hurry up and go away,¡± Bradley said. Then, he looked at the onlookers and snapped, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Don¡¯t you have to work?¡± Those people quickly left. Then, Bradley said to Fletcher, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? Audrey already has a boyfriend. Don¡¯te for her again in the future. Audrey,e upstairs with me!¡± A smile appeared on Audrey¡¯s face. But she quickly put on a cold face again. Then, she held Gerald¡¯s arm and walked toward the office building. Gerald was speechless. It seemed that he had to be Audrey¡¯s boyfriend this time. Gerald didn¡¯t think Fletcher was smart enough to know what was going on. If Gerald chose to exin to Fletcher, Fletcher probably would not believe it. Thus, Gerald just chose not to exin. Fletcher naturally did not dare to act wildly in front of Bradley. However, when Gerald passed by Fletcher, Fletcher said with a gloomy face, ¡°You will be finished!¡± Gerald shrugged indifferently and followed Audrey into the office building. In the hall, Bradley looked at Gerald and Audrey and said, ¡°Kaff. I didn¡¯t expect you to have confirmed your rtionship so quickly.¡± Audrey blushed slightly. Just as she was about to exin, Bradley added, ¡°Gerald, don¡¯t worry. I am very satisfied with you. I am not picky. Why don¡¯t you two find a time in the next two days to get your certificate and hold the wedding?¡± The corner of Gerald¡¯s mouth twitched. He wondered, how much does Bradley want to let his daughter get married? ¡°Dad!¡± Audrey¡¯s face was flushed. She hurriedly let go of Gerald¡¯s arm and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Fletcher came and pestered me again, so I asked Gerald to help me deal with the situation. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here voluntarily. I was tricked here,¡± Gerald said with a sigh. Bradley was stunned. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Ah. I¡¯m indeed old. I don¡¯t understand young people. I don¡¯t understand! You two have a chat. I will be leaving!¡± After saying that, Bradley looked at Gerald and Audrey meaningfully and then turned to leave. ¡°Thank you!¡± Audrey said to Gerald. ¡°We are even.¡± ¡°You have caused me so much trouble, yet you said we were even,¡± Gerald said with a sigh. ¡°You have to know that Fletcher is very hateful. I first met him when I was at university. After I met him, whenever a man approached me, he would threaten that man and beat him up. As a result, I rarely have any male friends around me right now,¡± Audrey said. ¡°Today, I saw hime, and I thought of you, who was the only one that could help me.¡± ¨¢s Audrey spoke, she looked at Gerald and pouted her mouth. She added, ¡°Also, Hazel told me that when someone came to assassinate me yesterday, you ran away. You owe me a favor. So, after today, we are even.¡± Gerald chuckled bitterly in his heart. He was azy person, so he didn¡¯t want to exin anything to Audrey. He shrugged and said, ¡°Whatever. If there is nothing else, I will be leaving!¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to leave? Fletcher and the others are still outside,¡± Audrey said. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Gerald frowned and said, ¡°Then forget it. I will stay here for a while before leaving!¡± ¡°Humph, you are a coward. No wonder you ran away yesterday. I really don¡¯t know why my father is so polite to someone like you.¡± Audrey looked at Gerald and felt it was a little strange. ¡°Forget it. No matter what, you helped me, and I still have to thank you. I will treat you to dinner tonight and take you to see a great beauty who is as beautiful as me!¡± Gerald naturally did not believe Audrey¡¯s nonsense. But in order to help Valery and the others guarantee Audrey¡¯s safety, Gerald agreed. ¡°Alright. Thene with me to my office. Wait a few moments!¡± After saying so, Audrey turned her head! At the same time, Fletcher kept a gloomy face and left with his people. They did not clean up the flowers on the ground at the entrance. Then, this group of people found a bar, called some girls to apany them, and began to have fun in the bar at noon. Fletcher sat there with a long face and held a sexy girl at his right side! At this time, Matthew leaned over and said, ¡°Mr. McHale, don¡¯t be angry. Gerald is just a loser.¡± ¡°Gerald? Are you talking about the person beside Audrey? Do you know him?¡± Fletcher looked at Matthew in surprise. ¡°Yes!¡± Matthew politely gave Fletcher a cigarette. ¡°He¡¯s Adriel¡¯s current girlfriend¡¯s ex¨Chusband. He was carrying bricks at the construction site before. But for some reason, he pretended to be Keira¡¯s boyfriend and attended the gathering held by Mr. Herman two days ago. At the gathering, Mr. Herman seemed to know him¡­¡± Fletcher¡¯s eyes rolled, and he asked, ¡°Were you kicked out by Mr. Herman at that gathering because of him?¡± ¡°Yes. Mr. Herman didn¡¯t invite you because he has a little prejudice against you,¡± Matthew hurriedly said. ¡°Yesterday, I nned to teach Gerald a lesson at Decker¡¯s bar. It was Mr. Herman who called Decker and said that Gerald was his friend. That was why I was beaten up by Decker. Decker is afraid of Mr. Herman. But you don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡± ¡°So, he is a person without any background, right?¡± A sinister look shed through Fletcher¡¯s eyes. Then, he pinched the thigh of the girl in his arms! At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Audrey left the office with Gerald. Audrey didn¡¯t care whether it was time to get off work or not. After all, this was Audrey¡¯s ownpany. Then, Gerald and Audrey drove to the airport. Audrey stood at the exit of the airport with a face full of anticipation. She said to Gerald next to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not disappoint you. My senior sister and I used to be called the two campus belles of California State University in Sacramento!¡± Gerald thought of something and asked, ¡°You used to be a student at California State University in Sacramento?¡± ¡°Yes. You were too?¡± Audrey asked in surprise. ¡°But I don¡¯t think so. Students who graduated from California State University wouldn¡¯t go to the construction site to move bricks!¡± The corner of Gerald¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not exin anything. Sacramento was just his hometown! Not long after, people walked out of the exit of the airport one after another. Audrey waved in one direction! At this time, Gerald saw a person, and his gaze quickly locked onto her. It was a woman in a red dress. When she came out of the exit, she attracted the attention of countless men. She wore a pair of sunsses and was about 5.6 feet tall. Her sexy figure was vividly outlined under the tight red dress! She was really a stunner! She seemed to be used to being looked at by the crowd, so she ignored everyone. She dragged her suitcase and passed through the crowd. The corner of Gerald¡¯s mouth curled up, and he sneered, ¡°It seems that Lincoln¡¯s death made Franklin panic. Red Rose actually came to Los Angeles!¡± ¡°Gerald, what are you looking at? Hurry up. Let me introduce you!¡± Audrey said. Gerald withdrew his gaze and turned around. Then, he saw two women and one man in front of him! When Gerald¡¯s gazended on them, they also saw Gerald. The eyes of both sides changed slightly! Then, the three people in front of Gerald blurted out at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 23 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Gerald¡¯s Past At the exit of the airport, the three people looked at Gerald with different expressions. The man had a hint of ridicule on his face. It was a kind of disdain. Beside him stood a girl wearing a pair of long boots. She looked capable. Now, she had a long face as if she was angry. The other woman had long hair and wore a white dress. She looked cold and looked at Gerald with a complicated expression on her face. There was a bit of hatred and a bit of astonishment in her expression! ¡°Doreen, you know Gerald?¡± Audrey asked Doreen Cousy in surprise. Doreen did not speak, but the man next to her said in a weird tone, ¡°Of course, we do. He is the son of the Keh family in Sacramento.¡± Hearing this, Audrey looked at Gerald in surprise. The Keh family in Sacramento was the top family in the country. If Gerald was a member of the Keh family, it would make sense for Bradley to be polite to him. However, Audrey was still confused. She had asked someone to investigate Gerald¡¯s past. Before, Gerald was just an ordinary construction worker. Did the people of the Keh family need to go to work at the construction site? Did Gerald go there to experience a new life? At this time, the man spoke again, ¡°Nine years ago, he was an influential figure in Sacramento. As for his reputation¡­. Heehee!¡± Gerald frowned deeply! This matter was rted to why Gerald entered the Night Watch. Gerald came from the Keh family in Sacramento, but his family was only a branch of the big family. Of course, he was a part of the Keh family anyway, and his family was also considered rich. Moreover, Gerald¡¯s grades were quite good at that time, and he was valued by the elders of his family. But when Gerald was 18 years old, there was an ident. That ident was a shame that would follow Gerald forever and it almost sent Gerald to prison. But at that time, Gerald was fooled by an old man and brought to the Night Watch! However, in the eyes of people in Sacramento and the Keh family, Gerald was already in prison. Gerald knew two people among the three in front of him. Doreen was Gerald¡¯s high school ssmate. They also entered the same college. However, Gerald dropped out not long after he attended school. This man was someone Gerald knew from college. His name was Henley Zumthor, and he was Doreen¡¯s pursuer. When Gerald was still a student, because he and Doreen were close, Henley had always disliked Gerald. During his college days, Henley even found someone to bully Gerald. At that time, Gerald had not yet entered the Night Watch and knew nothing about martial arts. Thus, it was difficult for him to fight back! At that time, Doreen seemed to be not very interested in Henley. Gerald also did not expect that after nine years, Doreen and Henley hade to Los Angeles together. As for Doreen, Gerald had also had a crush on her in the past. After all, Doreen was indeed very beautiful. Gerald and Doreen had known each other since junior high school, but Gerald had never revealed his feelings for Doreen. Doreen¡¯s family background was very good, and she was a proud girl. It was a coincidence that Gerald was able to get close to her. When Gerald disappeared from Sacramento, everyone thought that he had been imprisoned. After a short moment of shock, Gerald¡¯s expression returned to normal. Audrey asked curiously, ¡°An influential figure? How so?¡± ¡°The Keh family is a wealthy family. Geraldmitted a crime and went to prison. He disgraced the Keh family, making them lose arge sum of money. Thus, the Keh family kicked him out of the family,¡± Henley said with a faint smile. ¡°I am right, you rapist?¡± Hearing the word ¡°rapist¡°, Audrey was stunned. Doreen¡¯s expression became even moreplicated. Gerald frowned. He ignored Henley¡¯s words. He just looked at Doreen and said calmly, ¡°I was wronged.¡± Doreen¡¯s expression did not change at all. She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all over. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Gerald nodded. It was enough for him to exin it in one sentence. Whether Doreen believed it or not wasn¡¯t that important. Nine years had passed, and that bit of feeling had already been buried deep in the bottom of Gerald¡¯s heart. Seeing that the moment was somewhat awkward, Audrey coughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first. The car is parked outside.¡± Doreen nodded and walked toward the outside of the airport. After taking two steps, she suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Gerald, we are all Doreen¡¯s seniors. We want to have a chat with her, and you don¡¯t have toe with us!¡± Audrey frowned but did not speak. But Gerald shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn¡¯t mind it. On the side, Henley looked at Gerald and revealed acent smile. ¡°Doreen is right. With your current attire, it is not suitable for you to walk with us,¡± Henley said with a sneer. Doreen did not even turn around. After finishing her words, she walked out directly. Audrey gave Gerald an apologetic smile and then ran out. Henley stayed behind. He looked at Gerald and said with a sneer, ¡°I thought you were going to spend the rest of your life in prison. I didn¡¯t expect you toe out so soon. Let me tell you, Doreen and I are going to get married. But there is no point in telling you. People like you are no longer in the same world as us.¡± After saying that, Henley gave Gerald a disdainful look and then ran out. Looking at the backs of those people, Gerald touched his nose and said to himself, ¡°We are indeed not in the same world.¡± Whether it was the Keh family, the Cousy family, or the Zumthor family, they were nothing in Gerald¡¯s eyes now. Gerald spent six years in Night Watch. Originally, the higher¨Cups told Gerald that as long as he completed the mission in Los Angeles, he could return to Sacramento. But after Gerald arrived in Los Angeles, he was injured and lost his memory. Then, another three years passed. ¡®After this matter is over, I have to go back. Some things should be settled.¡± Gerald touched his nose. ¡°And it has been nine years since Ist saw my parents.¡± After muttering that, Gerald turned around, looked at the guidepost, and walked towards the subway station. After buying a ticket, Gerald walked onto the subway. There were not many people on the train, so he found a seat and sat down. After a while, Gerald suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly. Gerald saw a fiery red figure walk in from the entrance. The moment that woman walked into the subway, she attracted the attention of many people. Gerald also looked over! A woman in a red dress with a sexy figure and sunsses dragged a suitcase and walked into the carriage. It was Red Rose! Gerald was slightly surprised and thought, she actually came to take the subway. Red Rose was a top¨Cnotch assassin and was very wealthy. She actually chose to take the subway, which was something that Gerald did not expect. Red Rose looked around. Then, she turned slightly, walked to the empty seat next to Gerald, and sat down. All of a sudden, countless envious and jealous gazes shot at Gerald. There was a man with sses and a bald patch on his head sitting in front of Gerald. He looked at Red Rose, swallowed his saliva, and licked his lips! It was obvious that this man was a lecher! Gerald enjoyed the faint fragrance of roses quite a bit. He took out his phone and looked at it. ¡°Hey, dude, are you from Los Angeles?¡± Red Rose pointed at Gerald¡¯s shoulder with her slender and fair finger and asked so.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Gerald raised his eyes and looked at Red Rose. She had taken off her sunsses and revealed a perfect face. ¡°Well, I¡­ I guess so!¡± Gerald coughed awkwardly. In Red Rose¡¯s opinion, Gerald was a little nervous when he saw her pretty face. Seeing Gerald look over, Red Rose smiled sweetly. ¡°Well, this is my first time in Los Angeles. I wonder what fun scenery Los Angeles has. Can you rmend me some? Although there is some advice online, I feel that it should be better to hear the locals¡® rmendations,¡± Red Rose said. Gerald pretended not to know Red Rose at all. He quickly said to her warmly, ¡°Los Angeles is a tourist city. There is a lot of scenery here. When youe to Los Angeles, you have to go to the White Elephant Tower. The night view there is quite beautiful! Besides, it¡¯s near the river, so the scenery is very pleasant to the eye¡­¡± Gerald introduced the scenery honestly. After chatting for a while, Red Rose suddenly said, ¡°You know a lot. Do you mind being my guide?¡± As she spoke, she smiled sweetly and continued, ¡°You won¡¯t refuse me, right?¡± Gerald raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Red Rose. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for me to be your guide. But¡­ Do you have money?¡± Red Rose was slightly stunned. Red Rose thought that Gerald should have agreed to her invitation to be her guide without even thinking about it. She never expected that Gerald would ask her for money! ¡°I can give you money. But isn¡¯t it better to use other things aspensation?¡± Red Rose¡¯s tone was filled with endless temptation! Any man who heard this would probably have a physical reaction! Gerald could not help but swallow his saliva. At the same time, information about Red Rose appeared in Gerald¡¯s mind! Red Rose was ranked seventh on the assassin list of Sin City. She was one of the top assassins at Blood Lotus. Red Rose became famous after killing a chief, and her strength was probably equivalent to Watchman No. 15 to Watchman No. 30. Her private life was a little chaotic, and she was keen to hook up with some young and strong men¡­ Obviously, Gerald had just be Red Rose¡¯s new target. Seeing Gerald¡¯s reaction, Red Rose slightly raised her lips. Apparently, she was very satisfied with his reaction. ¡°How is it?¡± Red Rose once again leaned her body and got closer to Gerald. Gerald felt that his arm touched her soft skin. Red Rose didn¡¯t think that Gerald would reject her. Gerald let out a breath and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 24 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Drive Them Out ¡°Okay!¡± Gerald¡¯s voice carried a trace of anticipation. After hearing Gerald¡¯s reply, Red Rose was slightly stunned. Then, the smile slowly disappeared from her face. There was no temptation in her tone. She said indifferently, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll y by myself!¡± Gerald was dumbfounded! He thought, what the hell is going on? At this time, Red Rose said indifferently, ¡°Humph, a man like you is too boring!¡± As Red Rose said this, she put on her sunsses and looked away. She thought that there was no challenge in hooking up with a man like Gerald. Red Rose¡¯s private life was chaotic, and she was a sort of masochist! Red Rose did not want the kind of man that she could hook up with easily. She wanted some challenge and preferred the men who would reject her. Looking at Gerald¡¯s somewhat hesitant expression, Red Rose revealed a trace of a disdainful smile. Red Rose enjoyed this feeling very much. She liked to seduce a man, making him think that it was easy to get her. Then, she would refuse that man decisively. Gerald noticed Red Rose¡¯s smile. He cursed in his heart, what a fucking! She is really a psycho! Red Rose obviously had no intention of chatting with Gerald anymore. She had already put on her sunsses and began to look at her mobile phone. Seeing this, Gerald cursed in his heart, this woman just tricked me just now, and she is also an assassin from Blood Lotus. If there were not so many people here, I would have killed her already. At the same time, Gerald nced at Red Rose and sneered in his heart, since you havee to Los Angeles, I will let you fall into my hands sooner orter. When the timees, I will be able to torture you at my will! Of course, in Red Rose¡¯s eyes, Gerald¡¯s eyes were filled with desire and unwillingness. The disdainful smile on her lips became even wider. The subway slowly moved forward. At the same time, Audrey was driving a car and taking Doreen and the others to have a meal, Audrey said with curiosity, ¡°By the way, why did you say Gerald was a rapist? I don¡¯t think he looks like one. Moreover, he saved my father¡¯s life. My father is very grateful to him.¡± ¡°Nine years ago, he asked Doreen¡¯s cousin toe out for a meal and then drugged her¡­ Then, he raped Doreen¡¯s cousin,¡± Henley snorted. ¡°If he likes Doreen¡¯s cousin, he can just chase her directly. However, he used such a despicable method to get her! Doreen is so good to her cousin. Audrey, you should stay away from him in the future!¡± Audrey was shocked. She looked at Doreen and asked, ¡°Doreen, is this true?¡± After Doreen got in the car, she did not say a word. She kept looking outside the window. When she heard Audrey¡¯s words, she nodded slightly. ¡°This kind of person should be locked up in prison for a lifetime. Who knows which woman he will attack after hees out?¡± Henley kept saying. ¡°He also knows that he can¡¯t return to Sacramento. After he was released from prison, he came to Los Angeles. Oh, by the way, how did you meet him, Audrey? Does he work in your company?¡± Audrey felt a littleplicated in her heart. She shook her head and said, ¡°No. I knew him by coincidence. He used to work at a construction site. He did something like carrying bricks.¡± ¡°Carrying bricks?¡± Henley burst outughing. ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s right. After staying in prison for a few years, he doesn¡¯t know anything. He can only do this kind of physical work after getting out.¡± When Doreen heard this, she frowned slightly. No one knew what she was thinking. Henley continued, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t contact him again in the future. You are so beautiful. It¡¯s very likely that you are his next target.¡± Gerald arrived at his destination gloomily and then got out of the subway. After that, Red Rose did not speak to Gerald again. She proudly and calmly sat there with her sunsses. Gerald walked down the subway. It was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening. When he returned home, Valery and Macy had already made dinner. When Macy saw Gerald¡¯s upset face, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gerald scratched his head. ¡°Let me remind you that Red Rose is in Los Angeles now.¡± The next second, Valery and Macy raised their heads at the same time and looked at Gerald. Macy said in surprise, ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°You met her?¡± Gerald nodded. Valery snorted, ¡°Every time Red Rose goes to a city, she will hook up with a young and strong man as her partner. Look at you. It is because Red Rose did not hook up with you that you are a little upset. Red Rose¡¯s photo shows that she is a top beauty!¡± Gerald was surprised and thought, damn it. How does she know that? Gerald said guiltily, ¡°How is that possible? You are the only one in my heart, Dr. Manning. I am upset because of something else.¡± Valery nced at Gerald, while Macy asked Gerald, ¡°Then what is that?¡± ¡°Well, I met my former ssmates in Sacramento. It¡¯s Doreen¡­ You should know something about my past,¡± Gerald said. Valery was stunned. Valery knew about Gerald¡¯s past. When she heard this, her expression changed. ¡°Did she say anything about you?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. It was just that the jerk next to her kept talking.¡± Gerald was a little speechless when thinking of this. He said, ¡°At that time, Audrey and I went together. Audrey also misunderstood something. It is likely that it is impossible to protect her in secret in the future.¡± Valery pondered for a moment and did not express any more opinions. She looked at Macy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Valery lowered her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t always bear this guilt. You didn¡¯t do it. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to go back to the Night Watch for the time being. After the matter in Los Angeles is over, you can go back to Sacramento and settle that matter!¡± Gerald felt a little warm in his heart and said, ¡°I knew that you still care about me!¡± Valery ignored Gerald. After dinner, she and Macy went out. Gerald slept until ten o¡¯clock the next day. He was woken up by a phone call from Tyrone. ¡°Hello!¡± Gerald picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Come to thepany. A woman broke into thepany. Just now, she made a fuss at the entrance of thepany and said that she was your mother¨Cinw. She said she had half of thepany¡¯s shares. She wanted ourpany to sign a contract with Mike¡¯spany¡­¡± Tyrone said. ¡°She said that she was your mother¨Cinw, so we didn¡¯t dare to force her or drive her out!¡± Gerald was dumbfounded. He did not expect that Mary was so shameless that she would have run to thepany to make a fuss. He thought Mary was really a shrew! ¡°Is she still making a fuss?¡± Gerald asked. ¡°Vivian has stabilized her. She is now sitting in my office,¡± Tyrone said with a sigh. Gerald nodded. He got up and washed up. Then, he took a taxi and rushed to thepany! It was quite normal in thepany now. But when Gerald showed up in thepany, many people secretly looked at him with different expressions. This was the first time Gerald had shown up in thepany as a boss. Some people took the initiative to greet Gerald and called him boss. Gerald smiled back. Soon, he arrived at Tyrone¡¯s office. Tyrone stood there and saw Geralding over. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Your mother¨Cinw is not a pushover!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll deal with her. Sorry that this matter has caused trouble for you guys,¡± Gerald said. ¡°This bit of trouble is nothing. Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to form a rtionship with Bradley. With the business he gave us, ourpany¡¯s value will definitely double this year!¡± Tyrone said with a smile. He didn¡¯t care much about Mary, who was still in the office. Indeed, Tyrone was a little envious! Tyrone ran thergest logisticspany in Los Angeles, and he also wanted to build a rtionship with Bradley¡¯spany. But he had never seeded. However, as soon as Gerald came to Tyrone¡¯spany, Bradley took the initiative to call and sent Tyrone a terrible amount of business. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°This is nothing. You go ahead and do your work. I will deal with that woman!¡± As Gerald spoke, he pushed open the door! Inside the room, Mary was sitting on Tyrone¡¯s office chair with her hands on her hips. Mike and Vivian were also sitting on the sofa next to Mary. Seeing Gerald walk in, Mary rolled her eyes at Gerald and said, ¡°Humph. Gerald, I¡¯ve checked it. This company belongs to you and Irene, so Irene also has half of the shares. You must sign a contract with me and my brother. We also need to get dividends!¡± Mary¡¯s tone was very tough. She looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Also, you pped me yesterday, and you have topensate me!¡± Mike also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Gerald, you can¡¯t be so ungrateful. You and Irene have been married for three years, and your life was saved by her father. Although you have divorced, I think you are still responsible for taking care of us.¡± ¡°1 have met shameless people before, but I have never met such a shameless person as you.¡± Gerald looked at Mary with a half¨Csmile. ¡°I bought thispany after I divorced her. It has nothing to do with Irene or you.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with us? If you don¡¯t give the shares to us today, I won¡¯t leave. In the future, I will come to yourpany to make trouble every day!¡± Mary said with a sneer. Gerald took a breath and nced coldly at Mary. Then, he turned his head and shouted, ¡°Security!¡± Soon, a few security guards in security uniforms ran in. Mary red at Gerald and said, ¡°What do you want to do? My daughter has half of yourpany¡¯s shares¡­ You won¡¯t get any good if we go to court in the future. Hey! If you guys dare to touch me, you won¡¯t be able to keep working here anymore.¡± Gerald looked at Mary indifferently and said to those security guards, ¡°Drive her out!¡± Gerald didn¡¯t want to waste his time talking nonsense with Mary, who was just a shrew. ¡°Gerald, don¡¯t go too far. No matter what, they have saved your life,¡± Mike hurriedly said. ¡°Drive this person out too.¡± Gerald pointed at Mike! Mike¡¯s expression changed! Mike and the other two people had originally thought even if they couldn¡¯t get the shares, they could at least get the signed contract. They thought that Gerald wouldpromise because he still cared about his reputation. However, they never expected Gerald to be so impatient to even talk with them. Then, Gerald¡¯s gaze slowly fell on Vivian. Vivian couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little. Then, Gerald said lightly, ¡°You should also pack up your things and find a new job. Ourpany won¡¯t use you anymore!¡± Vivian¡¯s face suddenly turned pale! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 25 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Doreen Wants to See Gerald Vivian was very beautiful. Usually, she was very proud in front of ordinary people because of her appearance. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, she was born into an ordinary family. Although Vivian wanted to hook up with some man born with a silver spoon, she was a little conservative deep inside. Vivian looked down on these ordinary men, and yet she had not met a man born with a silver spoon. Vivian was just a very ordinary office worker. In Los Angeles, Glory World was not a toppany in scale. It was a rtivelyrgepany with assets of over 16 million dors, which surpassed many otherpanies. And the employees¡® treatment at Glory World was quite good. Since Gerald became the owner of Glory World, Vivian had been worried that she would be fired. However, Gerald had never mentioned it these days. Gerald wanted to be tolerant of her at first. As long as Vivian worked well, it did not matter to Gerald. After all, Gerald did not oftene to the office. However, Gerald was clear on how Mary and Mike came to thepany. It must be Vivian who brought them in. Moreover, this time, the reason why Mary came to make a fuss was very likely that their entire family had discussed it yesterday. Gerald had never seen such shameless people like the Bet family. Therefore, he wanted topletely cut ties with this family. Then Vivian did not need to be kept in the company. As she heard Gerald¡¯s words, Vivian¡¯s pretty face immediately paled. If she lost this job, it would be quite difficult for her to find another job that was on par with this one. Vivian gritted her teeth and then sneered, ¡°Gerald, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re great just because you have a bit of money. Who cares about this job? Adriel will introduce me to a job ten times better than this one here.¡± Gerald didn¡¯t answer her. He turned and walked out of the office. Mary was still yelling in the corridor. ¡°Gerald, you are an ingrate. Everyone, look at your big boss. He is an ingrate. ¡°He divorced my daughter without giving her a penny, and we saved his life. ¡°When he got rich, he went bad¡­¡± Mary was dragged by the security guards, but she kept shouting. Mary and Mike were dragged downstairs directly. Many passers¨Cby stopped to look on. Trevon was also in the crowd. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he stood out and scolded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed to say that Gerald is an ingrate? It¡¯s true that your husband saved Gerald and married your daughter to him. Previously, Gerald lost his memory because of the injury, and he didn¡¯t even remember the password to his bank card. However, to support you and your daughter, Gerald has spent 365 days a year without rest working at the construction site over the past three years. ¡°And you? Your daughter cheated on Gerald in marriage. She hooked up with a rich man and immediately dumped Gerald. The house that Gerald worked hard to buy was under your daughter¡¯s name, and you drove him out without mercy.¡± Trevon raised his voice and continued to shout, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have a penny on him. ¡°Now he has got his memories back. He remembers that he used to be very rich. When you knew he bought this The security guard subconsciously stopped in his tracks. When the onlookers heard this, they all frowned. ¡°What a family!¡± ¡°She seems to be Vivian¡¯s aunt. I saw Vivian bringing them in previously.¡± ¡°Vivian? The one from the Human Resources Department? She is not a good person either. With her a little good¨Clooking, she is ambiguous with many men in the office. Perhaps, none of this family is a good person.¡± Gerald happened toe down from upstairs with Vivian behind him in hatred. When Vivian heard this, her expression changed slightly. When Mary heard Trevon say this, her face turned gloomy. She red at Trevon and cursed, ¡°Who are you? What do you know about our family? Why are you here and talking nonsense?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t stand it. You are really shameless!¡± Trevon squinted at Mary. Mary¡¯s face became gloomier. Then she began to roar again. ¡°Drag her out!¡± Gerald walked down and said calmly. The security guards dragged Mary and Mike out. As for what Mary had roared, Gerald didn¡¯t care. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯te to the office often. He did not take it seriously whatever these people talked about him. Gerald looked at the onlookers around and said with a frown, ¡°All disperse. Don¡¯t look anymore.¡± After that, he looked at Vivian and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got half an hour to pack your stuff and then leave. By the way, go back and pass my words to your entire family¡­¡± Speaking of this, Gerald¡¯s tone suddenly became cold. ¡°I¡¯ve been out of patience. Don¡¯t mess with me in the future. Otherwise¡­ I will take back that house, too.¡± Vivian gritted her teeth, turned around, and walked toward the Human Resources Department. It was not until then that Trevon ran over and said, ¡°What bloody bad luck for you to meet this family!¡± Gerald smiled at him and said, ¡°Why did youe to the office? Didn¡¯t Liam just take the operation?¡± ¡°I called my sister toe over from the countryside. I am well paid. I¡¯ll feel uneasy if I don¡¯te to work,¡± Trevon said. Gerald pondered for a moment. In fact, he wanted to bring Trevon back to the Night Watch. Trevon¡¯s morals and characters were both excellent. The only problem was that Trevon was a little old. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡® Just then, Gerald¡¯s phone rang. He looked at Trevon and said, ¡°Okay, you go ahead. I have to take this.¡± ¡°Alright. After Liam is discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. Gerald, I owe you a big favor. It¡¯s not even enough to repay with my life,¡± Trevon said seriously. ¡°Hurry up and get out of here. Stop being pretentious,¡± Gerald cursed. Trevon grinned, turned around, and ran toward the Human Resources Department. After Trevon left, Gerald picked up the phone and found that it was Audrey. Yesterday, Audrey did not say anything when Henley and the others drove Gerald away. It was clear that she felt fear when hearing the word ¡°rapist¡± from Henley. Gerald did not expect that Audrey would make a call to him. Gerald frowned and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving you alone in the airport yesterday,¡± Audrey apologized to Gerald. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gerald did not take it personally. ¡°Youe to me. Doreen and I are at White Elephant Tower. Doreen wants to see you,¡± Audrey said. Gerald frowned. Gerald did not expect that Doreen would like to see him. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to you.¡± Gerald left the office, took a taxi, and rushed to White Elephant Tower. White Elephant Tower was a famous tourist resort in Los Angeles. It was located at the highest ce in Los Angeles, and the scenery was breathtaking. Many tourists would choose to stay in the hotels there. Of course, the hotel price was a little high. And this area was developed rtivelymercially. Soon, Gerald arrived at a restaurant near White Elephant Tower. Then he called Audrey and confirmed the private room they were in. After that, he walked into the restaurant. Gerald found the private room and slowly pushed open the door. The aroma of coffee spread in the room. Audrey and Doreen were sitting opposite each other. Seeing Geralde over, Audrey said with a smile, ¡°Come on in. You are lucky today. Doreen is making cappino in person, and you can taste it.¡± Doreen made the milk foam, filled it in the coffee cup, and then sprinkled a bit of chocte powder on top of the milk foam. Every movement was very elegant. Gerald entered the room. Doreen did not look at him but just said to Audrey, ¡°Audrey, can you leave Gerald and me alone for a while?¡± Audrey nodded. ¡°Sure. I will wait for you outside.¡± With that, Audrey looked curiously at Gerald and walked out of the private room. After Audrey left, Doreen nced at the seat opposite her and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡± Gerald nodded and sat down opposite Doreen. Doreen ced the cup of cappino on the coffee table in front of Gerald. Without a word, Gerald picked up the coffee cup, had it in one gulp, and then smacked his lips. Seeing Gerald¡¯s behavior, Doreen frowned. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°You have changed a lot. You liked coffee and knew how to taste it before.¡± Gerald disdained it in his mind. In the past, he liked coffee because Doreen liked it, so he secretly learned about it. But in the world of Night Watch, there was no time to slowly taste coffee for him. ¡°It¡¯s been nine years. It¡¯s normal to have some changes,¡± Gerald smiled. Doreen smoothed the hair around her ear and raised her head. Then she looked at Gerald for the first time and said, ¡°Henley and I are getting married.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Gerald nodded. ¡°Henley showed off to me yesterday.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t love him,¡± Doreen said again. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 26 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Bow to Me ¡°But I don¡¯t love him.¡± Doreen looked up at Gerald. When she said that, her beautiful eyes were calm. Gerald frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t marry him.¡± Doreen sighed and shook her head. ¡°I have no other choices. Something was wrong with my family¡¯s company. Coincidentally, Henley¡¯s family could help us, and they requested I marry him. I wanted to refuse but couldn¡¯t.¡± Something like that always happened in wealthy families. Gerald frowned and asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Doreen shook her head and said, ¡°What can you do to help me? If that hadn¡¯t happened to you, your performance would be good, and you would be valued by the Keh family. Then, you could help me.¡± Gerald was speechless. In fact, he had never treated the Zumthor family seriously. Gerald had the Diamond Card of New Bank. During the six years of being a Watchman, he had terrifying connections. He had manypanies inside and outside the country and was backed by the Night Watch. Although Gerald had not returned to Los Angeles, his parents had been properly taken care of by him. ¡°Maybe¡­ I can help you.¡± Gerald touched his nose. Doreen frowned and said, ¡°Gerald, you know I have few male friends because of my personality. You used to be one. Nine years have passed, so I don¡¯t want to mention what happened back then. My cousin has gotten married, and you have finallye out of prison. Last night, I told Audrey to help you find a job in herpany. Be a good person.¡± Gerald burst intoughter. Obviously, Doreen didn¡¯t believe he had been wronged. Gerald twitched his mouth and said, ¡°Is that what you want to say to me?¡± Doreen said, ¡°I have said I have few male friends. I haven¡¯t seen you for nine years and want to see you and talk to you alone. Henley was here yesterday. He would be unhappy if I told you this.¡± Gerald was touched. He looked up at Doreen. Nine years had passed, but Doreen¡¯s personality had not changed. She was still proud and elegant. Doreen saw Gerald looking at her and blushed. ¡°Do you want to marry Henley?¡± Gerald asked again. Doreen said, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t? I¡¯m engaged. If I don¡¯t marry him, my family will suffer a great loss. They will not allow me to do that.¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°I see.¡± Doreen frowned and shook her head when she heard Gerald¡¯s words. She did not think Gerald could do anything. She shook her head and said toward the door, ¡°Audrey, come in.¡± Audrey walked in. She said with a smile, ¡°Your chatting is so brief.¡± Doreen nodded and stood up. ¡°We have to go back. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if Henley knows.¡± Gerald thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Audrey went to pay the bill. The three of them walked toward the parking lot. Suddenly, Gerald raised his eyebrow because he realized someone was following him. After Audrey and Doreen left, Gerald patted his forehead and said, ¡°I forgot to ask them why they were in Los Angeles.¡± At the same time, two people walked toward him from behind. One of them stepped forward and patted Gerald on the shoulder. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Gerald asked calmly. The man looked at Gerald and said peacefully, ¡°Mr. McHale wants to see you.¡± Mr. McHale? Fletcher? Gerald remembered Audrey taking him as a shield. Gerald had asked Valery about Fletcher the day before and found Fletcher¡¯s family was extraordinary. Bradley was known as the richest man in Los Angeles, and the McHale family was as rich as Bradley. The McHale family and the Herman familypeted with each other in business, so their rtionship was not close. With simr family backgrounds and ages, Fletcher and Audrey had known each other since they were young. And they studied at the same university. After entering university, Fletcher began to pursue Audrey. Fletcher also graduated from California State University in Sacramento, the best university in the country. Many rich people sent their children there. ¡°I am free now, so I can go with you to solve the problem.¡± Gerald touched his nose and looked at the two men. ¡°Show me the way.¡± His words made the two men stunned. They thought Gerald would refuse them and that they had to threaten him. However, Gerald agreed. The two men didn¡¯t need to show their means. One of them said coldly, ¡°Come with us.¡± With that, the man pushed Gerald. Gerald smiled and followed them to get into a car. After starting the car, one of the men sneered, ¡°You are bold. How dare you want to have a rtionship with Audrey? She will be Mr. McHale¡¯s wife.¡± Gerald smiled and ignored the man. ¡°When you meet Mr. McHale, you will cry,¡± the man said ruthlessly. The words had not threatened Gerald. He felt happy because he could take a car back to the downtown area for free. Thirty minutester, the car stopped at a garage. Several luxury cars were at its entrance. After Gerald got out of the car, one of the men pushed him and said, ¡°Go in.¡± Gerald walked into the garage and found it was quiterge. It looked like a garage outside, but there was everything inside. There was a tennis court, a small basketball court, and a loft. Gerald nced around and saw more than ten luxury cars in the hall. There was arge open space with many sofas. Nearly twenty young men and women were sitting on them. Gerald looked at them and found several acquaintances. Fletcher had blue hair, and Henley was sitting next to Fletcher. They were the most eye¨Ccatching ones. Gerald did not expect Henley to be there. A beautiful girl in sexy clothes was sitting beside Henley, and Henley¡¯s arm was around her waist. Gerald frowned when he saw that. Henley was surprised when he saw Gerald. Apart from Henley, there were other acquaintances, such as Matthew and Adriel. The wounds on their faces hadn¡¯t healed. Gerald also saw some other men he had met at the gathering of wealthy young men. When Gerald went in, Fletcher was bragging. ¡°Henley, I have spent a lot of money on this base. Few shops could do better than mine in terms of modifying cars. Many friends have gotten their cars modified here.¡± ¡°Mr. McHale, Gerald is here,¡± said the two men who brought Gerald in. Gerald was pushed to stand before the group of people. Henley looked at Gerald and said with a smile, ¡°Is he Audrey¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Fletcher was stunned. He looked at Henley and asked, ¡°Henley, do you know him?¡± Henley said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I know him. However, you can deal with him however you like. He and I are not friends, and I even have a grudge against him.¡± Fletcher got relieved. He crossed his legs and sat there casually. He looked up at Gerald and said indifferently, ¡°Bow to me first.¡± Nearly twenty people fixed their eyes on Gerald. Most of the girls were pretty and in sexy clothes. They looked at Gerald as if they were watching a show. Matthew and Adriel sat there and looked at Gerald with malicious pleasure. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Fletcher said gloomily, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you just because Bradley protects you? I¡¯m not a coward like Decker. I have told you to bow to me. Don¡¯t you understand?¡°. After Fletcher finished his words, some people beside him held baseball bats, steel pipes, and tennis rackets and took a few steps forward. Gerald touched his nose and smiled. He nced at Fletcher and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bark at me like a dog.¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 27 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Be Ruthless ¡°Don¡¯t bark at me like a dog,¡± Gerald smiled, looked at Fletcher, and said indifferently. For a moment, the entire factory suddenly quieted down. Some people looked at Gerald, and most of them were stunned. Especially those who didn¡¯t know Gerald before werepletely stunned. This ce was Fletcher¡¯s private ce. These girls were often called over to have fup. They were just here to drink with the rich kids. Of course, that included sex. They could get very generous tips from it. Aftering here so many times, they had seen too many people being brought into Fletcher¡¯s ce. Some of them would be beaten up. Others would be sent to the hospital and bedridden for months. No matter who it was, when they came to this factory and faced Fletcher, they all looked submissive. Gerald was the first person who dared to challenge Fletcher in this ce. After a brief moment of shock, a person came up with a baseball bat and said, ¡°Kid, what the fuck are you saying? I¡¯ll kill you now.¡± Gerald raised his eyebrows, looked at him, pointed to his head, and said, ¡°Come on. If you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The man¡¯s face was full of anger. He came up with a baseball bat and said loudly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Obviously, he had done this kind of thing many times. ¡°Stop.¡± Fletcher stood up and pped. ¡°In Los Angeles, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this.¡± Gerald smiled at Fletcher, ¡°So?¡± ¡°People who don¡¯t know will think that you are one of the rich kids from rich families,¡± Fletcher said. He stepped on the table in front of him. The table was full of wine. He picked up a ss and a bottle of wine. He poured wine and walked toward Gerald. ¡°But in fact, you are just a porter.¡± As Fletcher spoke, he had already walked in front of Gerald. Holding the wine bottle, Fletcher said, ¡°If I kill you, no one will avenge you. You don¡¯t have to be so arrogant in front of me.¡± As Fletcher spoke, his face suddenly became ferocious. The wine ss in his left hand sshed towards Gerald. At the same time, the thick wine bottle in his right hand suddenly smashed toward Gerald¡¯s head. Gerald¡¯s face revealed a trace of disdain. He leaned slightly to the side, dodging the wine, and at the same time, he suddenly stretched forward with his hands. In almost an instant, Fletcher discovered that the wine ss and the wine bottle in his hands had suddenly disappeared. Gerald¡¯s body suddenly spun, and the wine ss urately caught the scattered wine in the air. Gerald waved his right hand high. ¡°Bang.¡± In the next instant, the wine bottlended on Fletcher¡¯s head. ¡°nk.¡± The thick wine bottle instantly shattered. Fletcher only felt a burst in his head. Before Fletcher could react, Gerald was pressing down on his head. ¡°Boom.¡± Gerald pressed Fletcher¡¯s head down and smashed Fletcher¡¯s head on the table. Under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes, Gerald stretched out his foot and stepped on Fletcher¡¯s face. At the same time, Gerald shook the wine ss with his left hand. He lifted it up slightly, took a sip, and said, ¡°This good wine should not be wasted.¡± Gerald took all the wine that had spilled out. He even beat up Fletcher in the process. It was all done in one go. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . All the people were stunned. Gerald¡¯s skill waspletely beyond their imagination. They had no idea how Gerald did it. ¡°Over the past three years, memory loss has made me a lot more tolerable,¡± at the same time, Gerald sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I feel a little guilty about this. If it had been three years ago, this guy would probably have spent the rest of his life in the hospital.¡± Everyone was still in a daze. They didn¡¯t even have time to speak until blood began to gush out from Fletcher¡¯s head and spread to the table. Hearing Fletcher¡¯s pained groan, people around him finally came back to their senses. ¡°Ah!¡± Looking at the blood flowing out, those women began to scream loudly. Henley narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Gerald. He revealed a yful smile. Beside him, someone shouted, ¡°Kid, hurry up and let go. Do you want to leave here alive?¡± As he spoke, a person brandished his baseball bat and rushed over. Gerald sneered, his right foot stepping on Fletcher¡¯s face. ¡°Ah!¡± Fletcher¡¯s scream became louder. The person who rushed to the front did not dare to continue rushing forward. Gerald revealed a trace of a disdainful smile. Then, he looked down at Fletcher and said, ¡°There¡¯s a wound! I¡¯ll disinfect it for you.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Stop!¡± Fletcher cried out in rm. However, Gerald clearly had no intention of paying attention to him. The wine in his ss slowly poured down and fell on Fletcher¡¯s head. The wound encountered alcohol, and the intense pain almost made Fletcher faint. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± He screamed loudly. The people beside him were all terrified. Especially Adriel and Matthew. Both of them couldn¡¯t help but take a step back from the sofa, their bodies trembling slightly. It was so ruthless. Gerald was so ruthless. They had always looked down on Gerald and thought that Gerald had no background and could be fooled by them. But now it seemed that Gerald was not afraid of them, and Gerald¡¯s ruthlessness made their hearts tremble. If Gerald had dealt with them like this before, they would have suffered a lot. There were more than twenty people, but no one dared to step forward at that moment. Henley still narrowed his eyes. He was the one who was rtively calm among all of them. He crossed his legs and smiled. He thought, it¡¯s amazing, but so what? Gerald is just aborer now. There are many ways to kill him. Fletcher was really stupid. Gerald did not know what Henley was thinking, and he did not care what he was thinking. At this time, Gerald lowered his head and looked at Fletcher. Gerald said calmly, ¡°I exined it to you yesterday. I have nothing to do with Audrey, but you still called me over today. I was going to exin to you, but you actually called so many people toe. However, they¡¯re all cowards. I beat you like this, but none of them dare toe up.¡± The people next to Fletcher bowed their heads. ¡°Gerald, do you know who I am? I can easily kill you!¡± Fletcher gritted his teeth, enduring the pain as he spoke. ¡°So you still intend to take revenge on me?¡± Gerald smiled at Fletcher and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really stir up trouble, and I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. If youe looking for trouble with me in the future, wee. Otherwise, it will be boring to stay here.¡± As Gerald spoke, he nced at Henley. Henley also looked at Gerald with a mocking smile. Gerald slowly put down his foot, then shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I feel much morefortable. Now that it¡¯s over, I have to go now. Well, when I get out, if anyone tries to attack me, I promise you¡¯ll end up worse than Fletcher.¡± As Gerald spoke, he swaggered out of the factory. ¡°Boy, do you want to fucking get out alive?¡± someone roared. Although he shouted, no one rushed up. The scene just now really frightened them. Gerald stopped and turned around. He looked in the direction with a smile and asked, ¡°Who shouted just now?¡± What surprised him was that not a single person dared to admit it. Gerald was speechless. These people were used to bullying others and were terrified when they met someone who was a bit ruthless. Gerald chuckled, and then his gaze swept toward Adriel and Matthew. When the two saw this gaze, their expressions changed drastically, and cold sweat immediately flowed down their backs. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 28 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Break Up The two recalled the scene where Gerald had dealt with Fletcher, and they still felt frightened. ¡°It wasn¡¯t us who roared. It wasn¡¯t us who roared,¡± the two hurriedly said. Gerald grinned at them. He didn¡¯t attack them, and he turned around to walk outside. When Gerald¡¯s figure disappeared into the factory, Matthew and Adriel rxed slightly. At that time, their backs were soaked in a cold sweat. The others hurriedly helped Fletcher up and asked, ¡°Fletcher, are you all right?¡± Fletcher covered his head. He could still feel the waves of pain. Henley stood up and said, ¡°Hurry up and send him to the hospital to be bandaged. If the blood continues to flow, I¡¯m afraid he will die.¡± The whole factory was in chaos again. An hourter, in a hospital in Los Angeles, Fletcher came out with gauze on his head. He didn¡¯t look good. At that time, there were only two people in the hospital. One was Henley, and the other was a young man of 18 or 19 years old. ¡°Mr. McHale, are you all right?¡± After seeing Fletchere out, the young man hurriedly went over. ¡°Just a slight cerebral concussion. But I think it will take some time to recover.¡± Fletcher had a ck face and then looked at Henley. And he continued, ¡°Henley, sorry to let you see this scene.¡± Henley waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you underestimated Gerald. He has been strong since he was a child, and he has been in prison for many years. He is still very fierce. It¡¯s normal for you to suffer a loss at once. But why do you have to personallye out to deal with someone without any background like him?¡± Fletcher¡¯s expression kept changing. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That bunch of cowards.¡± As he spoke, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°This matter will not end like this.¡± A satisfied expression appeared on Henley¡¯s face. Then, he said, ¡°Fortunately, I know some people. They specialize in crippling people and even killing people. As long as you give them money, they are very professional in this aspect.¡± Fletcher¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Thank you for your introduction. But there are such people in Los Angeles.¡± ¡± At the same time, Matthew and Adriel sat in a coffee shop by the riverside of Los Angeles. They didn¡¯t speak and remained very silent. Although they were born into rich families, they were just ordinary. They relied on money to bully some people with weak personalities. They enjoyed it very much, butpared to Fletcher, who was a top rich guy in Los Angeles, they were nothing. Just now, Gerald¡¯s ruthlessness had frightened them. They thought back to how Gerald had threatened them at Marriott Hotel. They hadn¡¯t thought much of it at that time. But after Fletcher¡¯s matter, they had no choice but to consider it. Matthew looked at Adriel and said, ¡°Adriel. Gerald had nothing to lose. He¡¯s also especially ruthless. I can tell that he has fighting skills from what he did just now. And didn¡¯t Henley just say that? This guy hadmitted a crime in the past and had been in prison for a few years. If this kind of person is provoked and goes crazy, we will still lose out even if we fight fiercely with him. He¡¯s just a person who does hardbor. Perhaps with Bradley¡¯s rtionship, this guy will go to work at Bradley¡¯s ce someday. So, it won¡¯t be worth it to fight him anyway.¡± When he said this, he looked at Adriel again and continued, ¡°Andst time when I was talking about Irene, this guy was very angry. I¡¯m afraid he had some thoughts about Irene.¡± Right, in their opinion, Gerald had worked hard for Irene for three years. If not for true love, he wouldn¡¯t have been able tost this long. He would even leave the house with nothing on his body when they broke up. He was a tterer. Adriel¡¯s expression kept changing. He then took out his cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, New Bank? I am Adriel. I am your silver¨Ccard client. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I used my bank card to buy some fundsst time. Now, I need those funds to be transferred back to me.¡± After chatting for a while, he exhaled and called Irene. Very quickly, Irene picked up the call and said, ¡°Hey, darling, you¡¯re finally willing to call me? I¡¯m at home. Where are we going on a date today?¡± Adriel said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you, let¡¯s break up. I¡¯ll take the car awayter, and I¡¯ll transfer the funds back to my ount.¡± ¡°What?¡± On the other side of the line, Irene suddenly changed her expression. ¡°What do you mean? What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just talked to my parents about you. They said that your family background is too low, and you just want my family¡¯s money. So we are not the right people for each other,¡± Adriel said calmly. ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve been together for so long, and you are not willing to spend the night with me outside. I think you are ying with me.¡± Adriel was adept at breaking up. He had dated countless girlfriends over the years. Irene was dumbfounded. She hurriedly said, ¡°Adriel, don¡¯t be like this. I love you. I¡¯m willing to spend the night with you. How about I don¡¯t go home tonight?¡± Adriel swallowed his saliva, but when he thought of the scene just now, he shook his head again and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t dy your happiness with others any longer. Let¡¯s end up here. You park the car in the garage, and I¡¯lle to pick it up tomorrow. I have a spare key here.¡± After that, he hung up the call without waiting for Irene to speak. In Irene¡¯s home in Cherry Garden, she was sitting in the living room watching TV. After hanging up the call, she hurriedly called again. But she found that the line had been upied, and it was obvious that her phone number had been blocked. When she sent texts through social apps, she found that she was deleted from Adriel¡¯s friend list. ¡°Boohoo!¡± Irene¡¯s brain turned nk, and she cried out. Mary, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the cry and quickly ran out and asked, ¡°Irene, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Irene raised her head and looked at Mary. ¡°Mom. Adriel wants to break up with me. He has already secretly moved the funds he bought for me back, and he also wants to drive away the car that he gave me.¡± Mary was stunned at first, but then her expression changed, and she said, ¡°If you break up, doesn¡¯t it mean that no one will give us money to spend?¡± Irene was stunned. Then she looked at Mary with a hint of confusion in her eyes. Gerald naturally didn¡¯t know that his actions had scared Adriel to the point of directly choosing to break up with Irene. Of course, in Gerald¡¯s opinion, it was only a matter of time before Adriel and Irene broke up. A yboy like Adriel had only taken a fancy to Irene¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t love any girl. It could be seen from the conversation Adriel had with Matthew before. After leaving the factory, Gerald wandered around the streets for a while. He was a bit bored. After walking for a while, he saw an Inte caf¨¦ and decided to go in and y video games. When he arrived at the bar, he just took out his identity card and was about to check in. At that time, someone patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Coward.¡°. Gerald turned around and looked at the one. He was slightly surprised and said, ¡°Hazel? Why are you here?¡± Yes, the one was Audrey¡¯s best friend, Hazel. She was still dressed very boldly. She was wearing a miniskirt and a crop top, and her slender waist and firm abs could be seen. Hazel ignored Gerald and said with a cold smile, ¡°If you want to surf the Inte, go to another caf¨¦. You are not N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. wee here.¡± Gerald scratched his head and said, ¡°Seriously?¡± Hazel felt that Gerald was a coward because he had slipped away before the battle. Gerald had no intention of exining. He said happily, ¡°My choice is none of your business.¡± As he spoke, he pped his ID card on the table and said, ¡°Excuse me. Charge 1 dor for me.¡± ¡°Seriously? 1 dor?¡± Hazel sneered. ¡°This Inte caf¨¦ does not wee you.¡± ¡°You care about too much,¡± Gerald said helplessly. ¡°I can go wherever I want. What can you do about it?¡± ¡°I may not be able to control it in other ces. But here, I can say no because this Inte caf¨¦ is mine,¡± Hazel said coldly to Gerald. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 29 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 29 Chapter 29 I¡¯ll Take Care of It ¡°The Inte caf¨¦ is mine,¡± Hazel said indifferently. Gerald was stunned. It was reasonable that Hazel didn¡¯t allow Gerald to surf the Inte here because it was her Inte caf¨¦. Gerald coughed and said, ¡°All right. Then I¡¯ll go. ¡°Also, stay away from Audrey,¡± Hazel snorted coldly. ¡°As long as I see you by her side, I will beat you up every time I see you.¡± Gerald turned his head and raised his eyebrows slightly. Hazel¡¯s fighting skills were not bad. She had practiced fighting since she was a child, but her skills were nothing in front of Gerald. Gerald shrugged indifferently and nned to walk towards the door. Bang! At this time, there was a loud sound. Gerald was surprised and looked at the door. At the door, several people were approaching upstairs. The leading man was Decker of Radiance Bar. A bald middle¨Caged man with a swollen face and a bandaged arm was beside him. Gerald was slightly surprised. He did not leave but walked to the empty seat next to him. He pulled out a chair and sat down while looking at a good show. Hazel saw Gerald¡¯s expression and snorted coldly. Then she looked at Decker without fear. ¡°Hazel, you have guts,¡± Decker sneered. The person behind him walked in. He kicked away whatever he saw on the way. It was obvious that they were here to pick up a fight. ¡°Don¡¯t kick around. If you need a cup of coffee or aputer to surf the Inte, just give me your card. Otherwise, get out.¡± Hazel snorted without being too afraid. She just stood there. Decker looked at Hazel and sneered. He asked the middle¨Caged man next to him, ¡°It was this girl, right?¡± The bald middle¨Caged man nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hazel looked at the middle¨Caged man and frowned slightly. ¡°Hazel, I am polite to you when you¡¯re a customer in my bar. And I always give you a discount,¡± Decker sneered. ¡°But Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Croke is my uncle¡¯s guest. I think you should know very well what kind of person my uncle is. Mr. Croke was drinking in my bar. Why did you beat him up? ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I¡¯m afraid this Inte caf¨¦ of yours won¡¯t be able to open again.¡± Decker looked at Hazel. Hazel sneered, ¡°This old fellow tried to touch me. Why are you ming me?¡± Decker nced at Hazel and said with a sneer, ¡°You wear such sexy clothes to go to the bar every day. Isn¡¯t it just for people to see? Isn¡¯t it just to hook up with handsome guys? You can tease men. How couldn¡¯t men tease you?¡± Gerald nodded in agreement and thought, that sounds reasonable. Hazel sneered, ¡°He asked me to drink. I rejected him, but he touched me. That was why I beat him.¡± The middle¨Caged man stood there and snorted, ¡°Decker, do as you see fit.¡± Decker looked at the middle¨Caged man with fear, then he looked at Hazel and said, ¡°Who cares why you did it? In short, you beat Mr. Croke, and this matter will not end. Mr. Herman will have to be polite to Mr. Croke if he is here.¡± Gerald looked at the middle¨Caged man in surprise. It could be seen that this man was probably the same as Decker¡¯s uncle. The man used to be a gangster, and Gerald could feel the ruthlessness in his body. Gerald looked at the man up and down, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved up. Hazel frowned and said, ¡°Then what do you want to do? I¡¯llpensate you.¡± Gerald was surprised. He did not expect Hazel to admit defeat with her character. It was obvious that no one dared provoke Decker¡¯s uncle in Los Angeles. ¡°Compensate? Are we short of money?¡± Decker looked at Hazel and said. ¡°One night, you apany Mr. Croke for one night. This matter can be over. Otherwise, your Inte caf¨¦ and your father¡¯s boxing gym will not be able to continue.¡± Hazel¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. She gritted her teeth as she looked at Decker and said, ¡°No way.¡± Decker frowned. Jaydin Croke pulled a chair over and sat down. He said indifferently, ¡°Decker, you have to deal with this for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry.¡¯ Decker had a ferocious expression. ¡°Smash it for me.¡± ¡°Who dares?¡± Hazel became angry. She stepped forward and stopped them. But she was alone. No staff darede out from the front desk of the counter. The customers who were still online in the Inte caf¨¦ all began to withdraw their money and walk outside. Most of these young customers knew Decker. Several people surrounded Hazel. Hazel¡¯s skills were not bad, but she was still a woman. After taking down two people,.she was held back by others. ¡°Smash.¡± Decker said again. One of the people he brought with him picked up a stool and directly smashed it toward the beverage machine on the counter. ¡°Ssh!¡± The beverage machine was smashed into pieces, and the drinks inside fell to the ground. Jaydin stood up and walked towards Hazel. He had a faint smile on his face. When he arrived in front of Hazel, he said, ¡°I like your personality. You will be full of energy when you are in bed. It¡¯s very simple. As long as you promise to apany me for a night and serve me well, this matter will be settled.¡± Decker let out a breath and said, ¡°Hazel, I know that you have a good rtionship with Audrey, but Mr. Herman can¡¯t interfere in this matter. Just agree.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Hazel said sharply. Jaydin licked his lips and reached out his hand. ¡°Well, her breasts are big. It should feel good.¡± He raised his hand and went straight for Hazel¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Hazel screamed, and her tears flowed down her face. At that time, she felt a little powerless. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are perverted. After all, as long as the girl is willing to be with you, it is not illegal. But if you insist on molesting a girl, it can¡¯t be tolerated.¡± At that time, azy voice sounded. Jaydin¡¯s outstretched hand suddenly paused in the air, and then everyone looked in the direction of the voice. The person who spoke turned out to be Gerald. At that time, he was sitting on a sofa chair in front of theputer while looking over there. Hazel was stunned. She did not expect Gerald would not leave and even tried to stop the middle¨Caged man. But after thinking of the night when Gerald escaped danger, Hazel felt disappointed again. She thought that Gerald was a coward. What was the use of him staying here? No, it might also be useful. If Gerald called Audrey, perhaps Bradley coulde to save Hazel. Then, Hazel hurriedly shouted, ¡°Gerald, quickly go out and call Audrey to ask Mr. Herman to save me.¡± On the side, Decker saw Gerald, and his expression changed. ¡°Gerald, why are you here? Don¡¯t worry about this. Hurry up and leave.¡± Jaydin also looked at Gerald and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡± Decker quickly exined, ¡°He seems to be a friend of Mr. Herman. There was a misunderstanding between usst time.¡± ¡°Bradley?¡± Jaydin sneered. Then he looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Boy, even if Bradleyes, he can¡¯t do anything about it. This girl beat me first. I want her to pay the price. It¡¯s reasonable. You should get out of here quickly. Don¡¯t make trouble here.¡± Gerald stood up with a smile. He blinked at Hazel and then walked toward Jaydin step by step. He looked at Decker and said, ¡°I will take care of this matter.¡± As his voice fell, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Including Hazel¡­ Hazel originally thought that after the other party¡¯s threat, Gerald would run away without even thinking about it. She did not expect Gerald to stay and even to take care of this matter. Jaydin narrowed his eyes. Gerald saw that there was a trace of killing intent shing through Jaydin¡¯s eyes. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 30 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 30 Chapter 30 We Can¡¯t Beat Them! Yes, Gerald could clearly feel the ruthlessness in Jaydin¡¯s eyes. Gerald knew very well that only those who had really killed people would show such a look. This guy should be an expert. He was beaten up by Hazel yesterday. It was probably because he was drunk, Gerald muttered in his heart. Jaydin only nced at Gerald and didn¡¯t say anything else. He sat back down again, seemingly waiting for Decker to settle this. Decker sat with his brows furrowed. He nced at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, I respect you only because I respect Mr. Herman. Don¡¯t get too carried away. I have already made it very clear that Jaydin is someone Mr. Herman does not want to provoke. Hazel is wrong in this matter.¡± ¡°Wrong? In what way?¡± Gerald shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°If this bald old man wants to touch Hazel, can¡¯t Hazel refuse? Does she have to wee him naked?¡± Decker¡¯s expression changed again, and he said, ¡°Gerald, show some respect!¡± Gerald walked up to them and looked up at Decker. With a smile on Gerald¡¯s face, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to show respect to you.¡± As he spoke, he looked to the side and said lightly, ¡°That beverage vending machine was smashed. Pay up so you can leave!¡± As Gerald spoke, he looked at the two people who were holding Hazel. Then, he raised his hand and grabbed one of the people¡¯s hands. At the same time, he slightly exerted force on his wrist. The person was in pain and instantly screamed and loosened his arm! After Hazel broke free from one person, she quickly turned around and used her knee cover to press against the other person¡¯s lower abdomen. That person screamed and squatted down while holding his stomach. Hazel sessfully broke free. Swish. But at this time, a group of people suddenly surrounded Gerald. Decker was extremely angry as he said, ¡°Gerald, do you think I really don¡¯t dare to touch you?¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t dare!¡± Gerald was still smiling as he said. Anger shed across Decker¡¯s face. He gritted his teeth, and the dreadlocks on his head seemed to fall off because of anger. Hazel¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at Gerald curiously. At this time, Gerald seemed to be very different fromst night. This time, Gerald¡¯s attitude was so tough that Hazel could not believe it at all. ¡°Good, good, good. I still feel shit about that day I knelt to you. If you want to fight, I will fight!¡± As Decker spoke, he raised his hand and threw a punch at Gerald. Gerald sneered and suddenly raised his hand. Pop! The speed of Gerald¡¯s attack was extremely fast. In almost an instant, he pped Decker in the face. At this moment, Decker only felt a burning pain on his face. A strong force came, and he could not help but take a few steps back and hit the bar counter! ¡°Kaff kaff!¡± He coughed twice and spat out two broken teeth and blood. ¡°Beat him to death!¡± Decker was angry! His uncle was Gideon, the big shot of Los Angeles. In Los Angeles, this was the first time he was pped. ¡°Stop!¡± at this time, Jaydin, who was sitting, suddenly spoke. Then he stood up, looked at Gerald, and said, ¡°Young man, your skills are not bad!¡± Gerald smiled at him, then looked at Decker and smiled again. Decker looked at that smile. He was going crazy. He wanted to press Gerald on the ground and step on Gerald! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you have it this time. But I like this woman. I will stay in Los Angeles for a while. You should stay her all the time. Otherwise, she will be on my bed soon,¡± Jaydin sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Decker¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Jaydin, he pped me. I can¡¯t just¡­¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jaydin interrupted him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Decker¡¯s mouth was full of blood. He looked at Gerald in anger. with He had suffered twice from Gerald in a row. One time, he knelt down to Gerald. This time, he was pped in the face. Two of his teeth fell off, and his face swelled up. But since Jaydin said so, Decker could only grit his teeth. ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡± at this time, Gerald suddenly spoke. Jaydin stopped. He turned to look at Gerald and said, ¡°Young man, I am leaving now because of your good skills. I have already shown you enough respect.¡± Gerald touched his nose and said, ¡°But, you have not paid yet!¡± Jaydin let out a breath. His eyes began to flicker with anger. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Since you are familiar with Bradley, you should have heard of my name. My name is Jaydin Croke¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Gerald curled his lips and said, ¡°Are you going to pay or not?¡± The corner of Jaydin¡¯s mouth twitched. His face was gloomy. In the end, he gritted his teeth and endured it. He looked at Decker and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± Decker¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect Jaydin to actually admit defeat. Decker looked at Gerald, and the fear in Decker¡¯s eyes grew. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and transferred 3,200 dors to Hazel and said, ¡°Are 3,200 dors enough?¡± Hazel nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jaydin said. After that, he walked out. Seeing them leave, Hazel let out a sigh of relief and looked at Gerald. ¡°Tsk tsk,¡± Gerald looked at her with an insincere smile and said. ¡°Just now, you still wanted to kick me out and didn¡¯t allow me to surf the Inte here. Fortunately, I was a little slow. Otherwise, your Inte caf¨¦ would be smashed.¡± ¡°Humph, you helped me, but you still can¡¯t prove you aren¡¯t a coward. I still remember what happened that night!¡± Hazel red at Gerald. ¡°Actually, I went to deal with the other fighters!¡± Gerald said. ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡± Hazel breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°But no matter what, I still have to thank you. However, you have provoked Decker. Jaydin is not a good person either. I am afraid that it will bring you trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You should take care of yourself!¡± Gerald said. ¡°That old man probably won¡¯t let it go.¡± Hazel frowned. After a moment, she said again, ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡± ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Gerald said happily. ¡°Repay me with your body? Or that old man¡¯s proposal is not bad. We should stay together all day!¡± Hazel was slightly stunned at first, then looked up and down at Gerald and said, ¡°Sure!¡± Gerald was stunned. At this time, Hazelughed out loud and said, ¡°You wanna flirt with me like this?¡± Gerald was speechless. Only now did he remember that Hazel had always been bold and often hung out in the bar. He had failed to tease her and had been teased instead. Gerald thought, damn it! Hazel smiled and said, ¡°It is noon. I will treat you to a meal. After that, I have to find Audrey. I am afraid that only Mr. Herman can help me with this matter.¡± Hearing her say this, Gerald also felt hungry. He chuckled and said, ¡°Then you have to treat me to a luxurious meal.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Hazel nodded and said, ¡°Pick whatever you want to eat!¡± ¡°I want to eat steak!¡± Gerald licked his lips. As for Hazel, she could not help but roll her eyes. She said to herself, this stupid guy! Hazel said a few words to her employees. The Inte caf¨¦ decided not to open for the time being. After that, she took Gerald and left the Inte caf¨¦. At the same time, Decker and Jaydin got into the car. Decker was covering his right face. He could still feel the burning pain on his right face. ¡°Mr. Croke, why didn¡¯t you let me kick Gerald just now? Do you know him? His connections are so strong? Even you are afraid of him?¡± Decker asked. Jaydin shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who he is. How can I know his connection? It¡¯s just¡­¡® Speaking up to this point, Jaydin let out a breath and said, ¡°I said leave because that kid is an expert. He is very powerful. If we fight, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to win.¡± ¡°We have so many people!¡± Decker said in disbelief. Jaydin nced at him and said, ¡°In front of true experts, there is not much use in having too many people. Forget it. Just go back and ask Gideon about this kid¡¯s background. I must sleep with Hazel. I like her aggressive attitude!¡± Ring ring ring¡­ At that moment, Jaydin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Jaydin picked up his phone and nced at it. Then, his expression changed slightly. At the same time, he made a shushing gesture at Decker and the others! Two words were shing on his phone screen! Red Rose! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 31 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Why Is Gerald Always Around? After Hazel closed the Inte caf¨¦, she went down and unlocked a car parked aside. The car lights shed. Hazel said, ¡°Get in the car. In order to thank you, I will take you to a fancy restaurant to have a delicious meal!¡± Gerald¡¯s eyes lit up, and some expectations rose in his heart. The car started moving forward. Somehow, Gerald found that the surrounding buildings were somewhat familiar. He examined closer and found that the area was actually near Cherry Garden. Of course, in Los Angeles, other than having breakfast outside, Gerald almost never went to a restaurant for the rest of the time. Usually, Irene and her mother wouldn¡¯t bring Gerald along when they went out to eat. They felt embarrassed. It was only on Thanksgiving when the family ate together, he would go to eat with them. Therefore, Gerald really didn¡¯t know what delicious food was near the Cherry Garden. Unknowingly, the car arrived at the gate of Cherry Garden. Hazel stopped the car. Gerald said in surprise, ¡°The food you mentioned is at the gate of thismunity?¡± ¡°No, I gotta deal with something first,¡± Hazel said. Gerald looked towards the entrance of the Cherry Garden. There were already some people gathered there. A luxurious car was parked at the entrance, and a beautiful woman was standing in front of the car. She tried her best to keep a person from getting into the car. Hazel¡¯s car couldn¡¯t get through it while they blocked the way. ¡°Adriel?¡± Hazel said with a frown. Gerald naturally recognized that the person was Adriel, and the person who was dragging him was Irene. Irene looked a bit bedraggled right now. Her hair was a bit disheveled, and tears flowed down her face. ¡°This yboy probably provoked another woman!¡± Hazel said with a frown. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Gerald looked at all of this without the slightest fluctuation of emotion in his heart. Hazel rolled down the window, and the voice from outside followed. ¡°Adriel, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t abandon me!¡± outside, Irene cried. ¡°It was you who took the initiative to chase me. In order to be with you, I have already divorced Gerald. I have nothing now. You really can¡¯t abandon me.¡± Hearing this, Hazel was stunned. She looked at Gerald and said, ¡°She just said Gerald, right?¡± Gerald did not think there was anything to deny. He nodded, ¡°Yes, that woman is my ex. We got divorced a few days ago.¡± Hazel was surprised. She subconsciously looked at Gerald. Gerald was speechless. Then he said, ¡°Stop. My ex cheated on me, alright? But it was also an ident that I married her. Something happened before. During three years of marriage, I didn¡¯t even touch her hand¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Hazel obviously did not believe what Gerald had said. Gerald didn¡¯t exin anything to her and continued to look outside! ¡°I was the one who took the initiative to chase after you. Didn¡¯t you start off being aloof and indifferent toward me? Didn¡¯t you know how active you were after I drove my sports car to look for you that day?¡± Adriel said as he struggled free. ¡°We have already broken up. Don¡¯t pester me anymore, alright? I already said that my family doesn¡¯t approve of this.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t dump me,¡± Irene cried, holding Adriel¡¯s arm tightly. Adriel gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You and I were together for money. I¡¯ve given you quite a few bags during this period of time. With the things I gave your mother, it should be at least 16 thousand dors. That¡¯s enough!¡± Seeing that more and more people were gathering around him, Adriel couldn¡¯t keep his face up any longer and forcefully pushed Irene. Irene¡¯s footsteps became unsteady, and she fell to the ground. Hazel frowned when she saw this scene and said, ¡°Adriel is really an animal. He probably just wanted to have sex with her!¡± As Hazel spoke, she looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take care of it?¡± Gerald shook his head and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me anymore. This marriage is a mistake, not to mention that we¡¯re already divorced.¡± After pushing her to the ground, Adriel tidied up his clothes and roared at the bystanders, ¡°What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a breakup?¡± As Adriel spoke, he nced at Irene, and Adriel¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of unwillingness. Adriel only took a little advantage of Irene and did not sessfully sleep with her. ¡°This girl is really pitiful!¡± ¡°Yes, the yboys these days are really¡­¡± The people next to Adriel were discussing. In the security booth, the security guard said to the crowd, ¡°You think the girl is a nice person? Her ex¨Chusband is also from ourmunity. He is the one who goes home wearing tattered clothes every night. He works at the construction site. Later, she found a rich person and got divorced. She even drove her ex¨Chusband out. I saw her mother scolding her ex¨C husband at the entrance of themunity several times. I have to say people like her deserve it!¡± On the side, the corner of Gerald¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. This fucking security guard had such a good memory. Gerald had indeed argued with Mary a few times at the entrance of themunity, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the security guard would remember everything. Irene sat on the ground and cried. Adriel didn¡¯t care about her anymore. He got into the car, stepped on the elerator, and drove off. Hazel looked at Irene, who was sitting on the ground, and asked with a frown, ¡°You really don¡¯t wanna do anything about it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drive. What are we going to eat?¡± Gerald said. Hazel frowned. She looked at Gerald and said, ¡°You are so cruel. No matter what, she is your ex¨Cwife, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°If you knew how her family treated me when I married her, you wouldn¡¯t have said that,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing Gerald say this, Hazel did not say anything more. She started the car, and the car slowly moved forward. Because there was a traffic jam, the car couldn¡¯t move too fast. The car slowly drove past the gate of themunity. Gerald sat inside and did not look at Irene who was sitting on the ground. However, Irene, who was sitting on the ground, identally saw Gerald and was slightly stunned. She watched as Gerald drove past in front of her, and also saw Hazel driving in the car. After the divorce, Irene thought that she would live a better and richdy life by marrying Adriel! And Gerald would still be the same Gerald who worked at the construction site! However, the situation after the divorce waspletely different from what Irene had imagined. Adriel was different from what she had imagined, and now she had even lost Adriel. As for Gerald, he owed apany and became a rich man. The women with him, from Keira to the one in the car now, were no less beautiful than Irene! There was a huge gap in her heart. Looking at Gerald, who was far away, she got up, tidied up her hair, and ran to themunity in a daze! Hazel drove for a while and found a parking spot on the side of the road. She took Gerald into a small alley next to them. ¡°Is there a ce to eat here?¡± Gerald asked in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me!¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Hazel scolded. ¡°I have no interest in a married man like you!¡± ¡°This is the house of the previous chef from Marriott Hotel. Now, the head chefs of Marriott Hotel are all his apprentices. After he retired, he would do some small business at home. However, because of his age and hand injury, he only cooks very few dishes every day. I brought you here to try my luck, so we might not be able to eat it,¡± Hazel said. Gerald¡¯s eyes lit up. Marriott Hotel was indeed quite outstanding. The two of them walked around in the alley and soon arrived at a house. In the house, there were several wooden tables in the open. They were not luxurious, but they were clean! At this time, there were already some people in the house. ¡°Audrey!¡± Hazel suddenly spoke and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re here too!¡± The people in the house were Audrey, Doreen, and the other two people. Audrey turned around. When she saw Hazel and Gerald, she said with slight surprise, ¡°Hazel, why are you with Gerald!¡± Doreen was a little surprised and did not say anything. Henley snorted coldly and said, ¡°Why is Gerald always around!¡± Then, Henley took out his phone and sent a message to Fletcher with the location attached: ¡°Gerald is here!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 32 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 32 Chapter 32 A Weird Cook In the house, a few wooden tables were ced. On one of the tables, four people were sitting around. It was Audrey, Doreen, Henley, and a girl dressed in a formal dress. Audrey looked at Hazel and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you with Gerald?¡± Hazel smiled and said, ¡°He went to my Inte caf¨¦ and happened to help me solve a problem. I wanted to thank him by taking him to Mr. Dirden¡¯s to have a meal. I hope Mr. Dirden can cook for us!¡± As Hazel spoke, she looked inside and asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Dirden?¡± ¡°We have just informed his disciple. Mr. Dirden is still sleeping. He should be up now,¡± Audrey said. Gerald was surprised and asked, ¡°There are only a few of us here. We should be able to eat, right?¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Hazel sighed. ¡°Whether Mr. Dirden is willing to cook or not depends on how much he likes us. If he is not, he will not do it. Moreover, he might like you this time. The next time he sees you, he might be unhappy again.¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a weird man.¡± Gerald was speechless. He thought to himself, I feel that his temper is even weirder than those old men and women in Night Watch. Beside Gerald, Henley curled his lips and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a cook? As long as the money is enough, I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t do it!¡± After Henley finished speaking, the expressions of everyone changed slightly. Audrey hurriedly said, ¡°Henley, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Mr. Dirden is not the kind of person who craves money, and he does notck money¡­¡± Henleyughed, but he still acted ordingly and did not continue to speak. ¡°I heard today that Audrey brought her friend here. I was prepared to give you a good meal.¡± At this time, a loud voice sounded. Immediately after, an old man with grey hair and rosy cheeks pushed open the door from a room nearby. He was dressed in a white chef uniform. Beside him was thirty¨Cyear¨Cold man. Although he was in such a normal house, his chef uniform was very clean and wless. Audrey¡¯s expression changed slightly. She hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°Kaven, this friend of mine doesn¡¯t know much about the rules here. Please don¡¯t bother with him!¡± Kaven nced at Henley and said coldly, ¡°The store is not open today. Please go back!¡± ¡°8,000 dors!¡± At this time, Henley made a gesture of eight and said lightly, ¡°If you cook this meal, I can give you 8,000 dors.¡± Kaven suddenly turned his head and looked at Henley. Henley revealed a sneer on his face. He looked at Kaven¡¯s angry face and said again, ¡°16 thousand dors!¡± This idiot! Beside him, Gerald could not help but curse in his heart. In the mind of a rich man born with a silver spoon like Henley, no one in this world did not like money. Money could settle everything, and it only depended on whether or not it was enough. Audrey and Hazel frowned. Kaven trembled slightly when he heard Henley¡¯s words. ¡¯32 thousand dors!¡± Henley continued to increase the value. At the same time, Henley looked at Gerald provocatively, as if saying, ¡°Can you take out so much money?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Kid, you are going too far!¡± Kaven suddenly growled, turned around, and walked directly into the room. Next to him, the middle¨Caged man looked at Henley and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Dirden has gone to rest. He won¡¯t open the door today, and he won¡¯t cook. Everyone, please go back. Moreover, everyone here today doesn¡¯t have toe to the small store to eat in the future. From today on, we will not receive any of you.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Henley and said, ¡°Young man, perhaps you are very rich, but in this world, there are many things that money can¡¯t buy. We dare not provoke all of your rich people, but we also have the right to choose whom to cook for.¡± The expressions of Audrey and the others changed! Henley snickered and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a cook? Fine if he doesn¡¯t wanna cook for us. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s the same if we go somewhere else to eat.¡± Audrey and Hazel both frowned. Audrey nced at Henley and said, ¡°Henley, you¡¯re going too far.¡± Hazel also sighed and said, ¡°Gerald, let¡¯s go too. It seems this isn¡¯t our lucky day.¡± Henley still looked indifferent. In his opinion, Kaven was too pretentious. Kaven was just a chef, but he didn¡¯t wanna cook for money. ¡°Perhaps, I have a way to get Mr. Dirden to cook for us,¡± at this time, Gerald suddenly said. Everyone frowned and looked at him. Henley sneered and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t wanna make it for us even though I¡¯m willing to spend 32 thousand dors. Just you? You were just a construction site worker in Los Angeles before. Are you nning to move a few bricks in his room?¡± Doreen frowned slightly and looked at Gerald. Audrey hurriedly said, ¡°Gerald, forget it. Mr. Dirden is already very disgusted with us. Don¡¯t cause trouble, okay?¡± ¡°In any case, they have already said that they will never receive you in the future. The worst thing has happened,¡± Gerald said with a smile. ¡°By the way, I just saw that Mr. Dirden¡¯s right hand was shaking. Did he get injured when he was young?¡± When the middle¨Caged man at the door of the room heard Gerald¡¯s words, he frowned. Audrey sighed and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Dirden used to be the head chef in one of the Michelin restaurants. Later, my father met him and became friends with him. After that, my father invited him to the Marriott Hotel¡­¡± Marriott Hotel was one of the properties owned by the Herman family. ¡°With Mr. Dirden¡¯s marvelous cooking skills, Marriott Hotel greatly branded its name and defeated our competitor, the McHale family at that time. So the McHale family chose to spend money to poach Mr. Dirden¡­¡± When Audrey said this, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. Dirden was naturally unwilling. Later, his right hand was injured, and he could no longer hold the kitchen knife¡­ He was disheartened and chose to retire. He asionally cooked in this small house¡­¡± Gerald raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Dirden can¡¯t even hold a knife. He definitely can¡¯t lift the pot,¡± Henley said disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he can make anything good.¡± Audrey frowned and said, ¡°All the ingredients here are made by Mr. Dirden himself, and then Mr. Klosky is the one who cooks. Mr. Hamish Klosky is Mr. Dirden¡¯s best apprentice¡­¡± As Audrey spoke, Henley looked at Hamish at the door. Hamish snorted and did not speak. Henley looked at Hamish with disdain, then looked at Gerald with a fake smile and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we could eat again? Your question just made it worse.¡± Gerald ignored Henley. He took a step forward and walked in front of Hamish. Gerald smiled and said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, ¡°Are Mr. Dirden¡¯s hands working normally in daily life? It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t exert any force. Once he exerts force, he doesn¡¯t feel any of his strength.¡± Hamish looked at Gerald and asked, ¡°So what if you¡¯re right?¡± ¡°You can go in and tell Mr. Dirden that I have a way to restore his strength. Not to mention holding a knife, even raising a knife and shing people won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Hamish was stunned at first, then sneered and said, ¡°Since Mr. Dirden was injured, we have checked countless hospitals in the country, including many famous doctors living seclusively. They have no way to solve it. They only heard of a method that has a chance to recover, but that method is too mysterious, basically impossible¡­¡± ¡°The Refreshing Treatment,¡± Gerald said calmly. As he heard this, Hamish¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at Gerald and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°His condition is caused by the damage to his meridians. In terms of treatment, the Refreshing Treatment is naturally the most effective one,¡± Gerald whispered. Hamish¡¯s facial expression kept changing. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Do you know how?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t, but I know someone who can. And I have full confidence that it can cure him,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 33 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 33 Chapter 33 She¡¯s the Best Doctor in This World Hamish suddenly became angry. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do it. Why should I believe you?¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°The Refreshing Treatment. Most people probably don¡¯t know about this kind of thing. I¡¯ve said its name. It means I know more. How about this? I came here with my friend today because we wanted to eat some dishes cooked by Mr. Dirden. If you cook for us, I will call my friend now. I¡¯ll let hime over and examine Mr. Dirden¡¯s condition. What do you think?¡± Hamish¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He let out a breath and said, ¡°I need to ask Mr. Dirden!¡± After Hamish said that, he turned around and ran into the room. Gerald was very confident. He believed that Kaven wouldn¡¯t refuse him. Gerald could tell that Kaven loved cooking. Even though Kaven could no longer wield a knife with his right hand, he still ran a small restaurant here and received customers himself. Now that Gerald had given Kaven hope, no matter how small the hope was, he would definitely choose to try it! Gerald rubbed his nose and walked back into the alley! Audrey looked suspiciously at Gerald and asked, ¡°What did you say to him? Will he really cook for us?¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Hazel and I can eat the dishes he cooks today. As for you guys, I am not sure!¡± Gerald was teasing Audrey. Audrey red and said, ¡°What do you mean? You didn¡¯t tell him that we wanted to eat too?¡± Gerald shrugged and said, ¡°Yes. Hazel and I didn¡¯te here with you.¡± ¡°You are¡­ too petty,¡± Audrey said in annoyance. Beside her, Henley said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re boasting. I didn¡¯t convince him even with 32 thousand dors. I don¡¯t believe you can make him cook for you with a few words. Doreen, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t wait here.¡± As they talked, the door of the room opened again. Hamish walked to Gerald and said politely, ¡°Sir, Mr. Dirden has agreed.¡± It turned out that Henley was wrong. Gerald looked at Henley with a faint smile. Then he said to Hamish, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you and Mr. Dirden.¡± Hamish nodded. He looked at Henley with disgust. If it were not for the chance to cure Kaven¡¯s hand, he would never have agreed to cook for someone like Henley. ¡°Wait a moment. Mr. Dirden and I need to get prepared first. Please don¡¯t forget what you promised,¡± Hamish said lightly. Gerald nodded and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No problem.¡± Hamish nodded. Then he turned and entered the room again. As for Kaven, he still hadn¡¯t shown up! After seeing them leave, Audrey said, ¡°Gerald, how did you do it? Mr. Dirden really agreed to cook for us.¡± ¡°I just told Mr. Dirden that I know a doctor who can cure his hand,¡± Gerald said with a smile. ¡°No way. Mr. Dirden has turned to almost all therge hospitals and famous doctors in the country and abroad, but nobody can cure it.¡± Audrey asked in surprise, ¡°You actually know such a doctor?¡± Henley added, ¡°He lied. He will eat the meal first, and then he will run away. A person who had been in prison for a few years came out to work at the construction site and got to know a famous doctor. People wouldugh their heads off. But it makes sense. You have been in prison for a few years. You must have got used to lying.¡± ¡°If you think I lied, then don¡¯t eat the foodter.¡± Gerald looked at Henley and chuckled. Henley was stunned. Then he sneered and thought, justugh. Laugh hard. When the person that Fletcher called in arrives, I want to see if you can stillugh. Henley didn¡¯t continue to talk. He just wanted to find a way to expose Gerald¡¯s lieter! Gerald ignored him. He walked to the side, took out his phone, found Valery¡¯s number, and called her. Yes. The doctor Gerald knew was naturally Valery, the best doctor in the world. Soon, the call got through. Valery was obviously still sleeping. When she heard Gerald¡¯s words, she said in a daze, ¡°Hey, I was sleeping. What are you doing?¡± Gerald coughed and said, ¡°Well. Valery,e to me. I met a patient here. Only you¡¯re the only one in the world that can cure him.¡± ¡°Wait until I wake up!¡± said Valery. ¡°Don¡¯t. Saving a life means a lot,¡± Gerald hurriedly said. Valery hesitated for a while before sitting up. She said, ¡°Give me the address.¡± Gerald breathed a sigh of relief. He hung up the phone and sent the address to Valery on Line. Then he sat down. Doreen and the others had heard the content of his call. They looked at Gerald in surprise. Audrey said hesitantly, ¡°You really know a great doctor?¡± ¡°Yes. The best doctor in this world!¡± Gerald said casually. Henley smiled disdainfully. He did not think that Gerald could call in that doctor. At this time, a burst of aroma began to spread in the alley. Just smelling it gave one a good appetite. Gerald could not help but look forward to it. About ten minutester, at the entrance of the alley, Valery was dressed in white with a medicine bag. The moment she appeared, both men and women couldn¡¯t help revealing shocked expressions. Henley, who was at the side, looked at Valery and couldn¡¯t help but swallow! Hazel looked at the medicine bag on Valery and swallowed. She asked, ¡°Is she the doctor you invited?¡± At this time, Valery had already walked over. She ignored the others. Valery looked at Gerald and said indifferently, ¡°Where is the patient?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see him!¡± Gerald said. As he spoke, he stood up and nced at others. Then he led Valery in the direction of the room! In the kitchen, Kaven and Hamish were busy. After Gerald gave a simple introduction, Valery took Kaven¡¯s hand and looked at it. After a moment, she nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The Refreshing Treatment can cure it!¡± As she spoke, she let out a breath and said, ¡°Arrange a quiet room for me. I will perform the treatment for you right now.¡± When Kaven heard what Valery said, his entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Hamish looked at Valery worriedly and asked, ¡°Can you really cure him?¡± Gerald said indifferently, ¡°The Refreshing Treatment can bring the dead back to life. In this world, there is only one person who can perform it now. And that¡¯s Dr. Manning.¡± Hamish said with a look of ecstasy, ¡°OK. I will arrange a quiet room for you now!¡± Kaven said, ¡°I will take Dr. Manning there. You keep an eye on the kitchen here.¡± Hamish nodded. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Please wait in the alley. The dishes will be served soon!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gerald nodded and left the kitchen. After returning to the alley, Hazel quickly asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°As I said, the doctor I invited is the best in this world. She can definitely handle it,¡± Gerald said. Henley snorted coldly, obviously not believing Gerald¡¯s words. Gerald couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more and continued to wait. Another ten minutes passed. Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open. Hamish ran out of the room with an excited expression! His appearance shocked Audrey and the others. Henley said with a cold smile, ¡°It¡¯s over. Gerald probably found a quack. Hamish found that he had been tricked and came to scold Gerald!¡± Plop! Hamish suddenly ran to Gerald and knelt on the ground with a thud. ¡°Mr. Klosky, what are you doing?¡± Gerald hurriedly went to help him up. ¡°Thank you. Thank you very much. Mr. Dirden¡¯s injury has troubled him for many years. You don¡¯t know how cruel it is for a chef to be unable to wield a knife. Just now, after Dr. Manning performed the treatment, Mr. Dirden was able to raise a knife! Dr. Manning said that he wouldpletely recover with a few more treatments,¡± Hamish knelt in front of Gerald and said. ¡°Thank you, thank you very much!¡± His eyes were red, and tears flowed down! Gerald hurriedly helped him up and said, ¡°This is no big deal. If you really want to thank someone, you should thank Dr. Manning. I¡¯ve just helped a little.¡± Beside him, Audrey and the others were stunned. This scene clearly meant that the doctor Gerald called in had really cured Kaven Dirden¡¯s hand. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 34 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Get Back Together With Gerald ¡°You actually know a top doctor so gorgeous,¡± Audrey said in shock. Audrey and Hazel looked at Gerald in surprise. Now, Gerald looked so mysterious to them. They just realized that they did not know Gerald at all! While they were talking, Valery walked out of the room with a medicine kit on her back. Her expression was still cold. At this time, Hamish had already been helped up by Gerald. He sniffed and wiped his tears. He said, ¡°Wait a moment. All the dishes are almost ready to serve. Right on the way!¡± As Hamish spoke, he walked over to Valery and thanked her repeatedly! Valery¡¯s expression was still calm. She only nodded. Then she walked over to Gerald and said, ¡°I ran into a few little hooligans at the door. I helped you get rid of them. They said that they received the order from Fletcher.¡± Gerald¡¯s eyebrows slightly moved. Henley looked a little weird after hearing Valery¡¯s words! What¡¯s Fletcher¡¯s problem? His men were handled by a doctor, a female doctor? Henley cursed in his heart. Gerald nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Sit down and eat a little?¡± Valery looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I am not in the mood. You have disturbed my sleep. We will deal with this problem when you go home!¡± When Valery said that, the others were stunned. Deal with the problem when he goes home? Does it mean Gerald lives with this beautiful doctor? Doreen looked a little surprised, and then she became calm again. Audrey, on the contrary, asked curiously, ¡°Beautiful doctor, do you and Gerald live¡­¡± Before Audrey finished her sentence, Valery nced at her indifferently. With a cold snort, Valery turned and left. During the whole process, Valery did not speak to anyone except Gerald. Audrey felt embarrassed. Gerald smiled. He knew Valery so well. He did not say anything and only smiled as he looked at Henley! When Gerald came over, no one followed him. If anyone followed him, he would have discovered it long ago. But now that Fletcher¡¯s men came here, there was only one possibility. Henley had informed Fletcher that Gerald was here. Henley didn¡¯t say anything after several ps in the face. He just sat there with a long face. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At this time, dishes began to be served. Gerald picked up the fork and tasted it. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but narrow. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious. It¡¯s really delicious,¡± Audrey said exaggeratedly. Yes, it was indeed very delicious. Gerald had eaten a lot of delicacies in his life, but this meal was undoubtedly the most delicious he had ever eaten! Doreen¡¯s eyes shed. After a moment, she turned to Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, is that doctor really the best doctor in the world?¡± Gerald frowned at the question. He nodded and answered, ¡°I think so. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Doreen gritted her teeth and looked at Henley next to her. She did not exin anything and continued to eat. Gerald knew that she didn¡¯t want to say too much in front of Henley. Henley was a problem! Gerald nced at Henley and continued to eat. At the same time, in Cherry Garden, Irene¡¯s home! Irene sat on the sofa with nk eyes. Beside her, Mary was holding a bowl of gravy. She looked at Irene and said, ¡°Irene, you have to eat something.¡± Vivian supported her from the side and said, ¡°Yes, Irene, eat something. What¡¯s so good about Adriel? With your body and look, you can easily find someone better than him.¡± Irene¡¯s tears were still flowing down her cheeks. After a while, she suddenly raised her head, looked at Mary, and said, ¡°Mom, I regret it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mary asked confusedly, ¡°For what?¡± ¡°I regret divorcing Gerald.¡± Irene wiped her tears. Mary sighed and sat down by Irene¡¯s side. Regret? Mary regretted it, too. In the past, Gerald was obedient to them. He would do whatever they asked him to do. In the past three years, he was no different from their family¡¯s servants. He would even hand over a penny! And now, he had be the boss of apany. He was rich. If he and Irene had not divorced, his company would belong to Mary and Irene too. Vivian felt the same. The person working at the construction site with Gerald directly became Vivian¡¯s boss after Gerald bought thepany. His annual sry was now 160 thousand dors! If Gerald and Irene did not divorce and Vivian could treat Gerald better back then, maybe Vivian would be the HR director now. Vivian sighed quietly. It had only been a few days since the couple divorced, but everything had changed so dramatically. ¡°I want to get back together with Gerald!¡± Irene said as she wiped her tears. ¡°Huh?¡± Both Mary and Vivian looked at her confusedly. ¡°I want to win him back!¡± Irene said firmly. At the same time, in a vi in Los Angeles. A middle¨Caged man was holding a toy in his hand and ying with a child. He had a kind smile on his face. However, he was definitely not a kind person. In Los Angeles, his name was famous. He was Gideon, Decker¡¯s uncle, Radiance Bar¡¯s boss. ¡°Knock! Knock!¡± There was a sudden knock on the door. The nanny quickly went to answer it. At the door, Decker and Jaydin were standing there. Seeing the two guests, Gideon quickly stood up and walked over to Jaydin. He said politely, ¡°Mr. Croke!¡± Jaydin sneered and said, ¡°Gideon, you said that if Ie to Los Angeles, nobody can mess with me.¡± Gideon looked at Jaydin¡¯s bruised face and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study!¡± In the study, Decker gave a detailed ount of what happened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Gideon, we had to do something. I can ept he pped me, but he hit Mr. Croke! That bastard! We should¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± All of a sudden, Gideon raised his hand and pped Decker¡¯s left cheek. Decker was stunned and looked at Gideon in shock. ¡°I told you that you should keep away from him. He already forgave what you did. Why did you go to mess with him again? Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Gideon roared angrily. Beside him, Jaydin frowned and said, ¡°Gideon, I think Decker did not do anything wrong. That brat is Bradley¡¯s man. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I will talk to Bradley.¡± Jaydin looked at Gideon and continued, ¡°You are being some. Now you are even afraid of a young man.¡± As Jaydin spoke, he stretched out his hand and revealed a small tattoo on his arm! Seeing that tattoo, Gideon suddenly changed his look. Then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Croke, what do you want to do?¡± Jaydin grinned and said, ¡°I want that woman! I want that brat to kneel in front of me and watch me and that woman doing it!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 35 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Even You Want to Abandon Me? On the other side, in a slightly strange atmosphere, the dinner slowly came to an end. On the table, Audrey and Hazel looked curiously at Gerald. The appearance of Valery made Gerald even more mysterious in their hearts. Audrey wondered if Gerald had found a doctor for her father and saved him. But Hazel thought Gerald was too strange. Gerald had been cowardly before, but he had acted tough in the cybercafe just now when he had been in trouble. He had just divorced and was living with an extremely beautiful doctor. He was simply too odd. Henley lowered his head. Although the meal was delicious, he still had no appetite. Henley failed to persuade Kaven, but Gerald seeded. Henley was quite unhappy, but Doreen and Penny were quiet and ate in small mouthfuls. In the strange atmosphere, the dishes on the table were rapidly decreasing! Finally, Henley felt it was time for him to show off. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Can we have the check, please?¡± Audrey quickly said, ¡°Henley, you came to Los Angeles for me. How can you pay? Let me do it!¡± ¡°How can I ask ady to pay? We guys will split the bill!¡± he smiled at Gerald and said, ¡°I am not wrong, right, Gerald?¡± When Henley had just arrived, he had heard Audrey say that although Kaven did not cook much because of his hand injury, the price was actually quite high. A meal cooked by Kaven would cost at least 500 dors per person. So, this meal would cost over 1,600 dors. This price was not much different from the top floor of the Marriott Hotel. Of course, the taste was definitely worth the price. But Henley knew Gerald¡¯s sry was not high, so this was quite a big sum of money for Gerald. Gerald curled his lips and ignored Henley. When Henley noticed Gerald¡¯s silence, he became more arrogant. Henley smiled, ¡°Oh, my bad. I forgot you were no longer a member of the Keh family. Now you are working at the construction site. It is a bit difficult for you to pay half of the bill. I will pay for this meal!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Come to think of it, Gerald, the construction job must be tiring for you. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a new job? You can go back to Sacramento with us. Our family has clout in Sacramento, so it is not a problem to give you a new job! ¡°But because you went to jail, I can¡¯t give you a decent job.¡± Henley smiled and said, ¡°How about you working at mypany as a security guard or a cleaner? Of course, the sry will be higher than your current job. It¡¯s 3,200 dors a month. It should be a lot higher than your sry at the construction site!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Henley¡¯s words made the others frown slightly. No matter what, Gerald worked hard to get this meal. They all knew Henley said that only to humiliate Gerald, and Gerald could not work at hispany. Gerald looked up at Henley and said indifferently, ¡°Did I ever say I wanted you to give me a new job?¡± Henley frowned and said, ¡°I was just being kind. Since you are not willing to ept it, then forget it. Waiter, I want to pay the bill. How much is it?¡± At this time, Hamish walked out and said politely to Gerald, ¡°Mr. Dirden wanted to express his gratitude for your help. So, this meal will be free. In the future, if you want to eat here, you won¡¯t ever have to pay.¡± Hearing that, Audrey and Hazel both revealed looks of envy. Audrey quickly said, ¡°Gerald, you must bring me with you next time youe.¡± Gerald smiled, stood up, and said, ¡°Then I will thank you and Mr. Dirden.¡± After exchanging a few words of courtesy, the group of people walked out of the alley. Audrey asked, ¡°We n to go to Fragrance Mountain. Do you want toe with us?¡± Fragrance Mountain was another tourist attraction in Los Angeles. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I have nothing to do in the afternoon anyway,¡± Hazel said. Then they looked at Gerald. Henley frowned, obviously not wanting to bring Gerald along. ¡°I have something to do in the afternoon.¡± Gerald said, ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Henley breathed a sigh of relief and thought, at least you are sensible! Gerald thought for a moment and whispered in Hazel¡¯s ear, ¡°Be careful when you go out to y.¡± There were two reasons he said that. One was that Blood Lotus would probably attack Audrey. The other was that Decker and Jaydin might cause trouble for Hazel again. Of course, the Night Watch had definitely sent people to guard Audrey in secret. Hazel was rtively safe with Audrey and the others. After the group left, Gerald walked toward home. Just as he reached the entrance of themunity, Gerald¡¯s phone rang. He picked up his phone and saw that it was Irene. He was happy. Irene actually called him at this time. When he had been at the entrance of themunity, he had seen it. He smiled and picked up the phone, saying calmly, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Gerald!¡± Irene said with a little sob, ¡°Where are you? I want to see you!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t. Didn¡¯t I tell you I had nothing to do with your family? Your father saved my life, and I took care of you for three years. I gave you a house, so we don¡¯t owe each other anything,¡± Gerald said indifferently. ¡°No, I have something to tell you!¡± Irene¡¯s voice was still choked as she said, ¡°I have already gone out. Let¡¯s make an appointment! How about the caf¨¦ at the entrance of themunity?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± Gerald said. After that, he hung up the phone! Then he turned around and walked into themunity. Just as he turned around, he saw Ireneing out. Her eyes were red, and she also saw Gerald. Then she quickly ran over. Gerald frowned and looked at Irene who was approaching him. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it here! After you¡¯re done, let¡¯s not see or talk to each other again.¡± Irene pursed her lips and said, ¡°Gerald, I broke up with Adriel. He¡¯s a scumbag!¡± Geraldughed and said, ¡°Actually, you are quite like your mother. It¡¯s a pity you two broke up. Now both of you have to hurt other people.¡± Irene was shocked for a moment, then lowered her head, and said, ¡°I know you must hate us very much. Only after losing you did I realize I should have cherished you. In the past three years, my mother and I, as well as my family, have hurt you.¡± At this point, she pursed her lips and raised her head. ¡°Gerald, after the divorce, you still stayed by my side. You even rented a house in the Cherry Garden just to be closer to me. You must still like me, don¡¯t you?¡± Gerald was annoyed. His living in the Cherry Garden was purely a coincidence. It was just that Valery and the others rented a house here, okay? ¡°It¡¯s not what you said.¡± Gerald pursed his lips. Irene gritted her teeth again and said, ¡°Gerald, let¡¯s get married again. I will definitely be good to you this time. I won¡¯t overthink things. Let¡¯s live a good life as a couple. As long as you are willing, I can give myself to you tonight. Didn¡¯t you alwaysin about never touching my hand even after three years of marriage? At night, you can do whatever you want with me. Let¡¯s have a child together¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Gerald quickly waved his hand and said. Irene suddenly burst into tears. She looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, I really have nothing left. Even you want to abandon me?¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 36 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Valery Is Leaving At the entrance of the Cherry Garden, Irene¡¯s hair was a bit messy, and her face was covered with tears. She looked at Gerald with a pitiful appearance! A few days ago, she had been high and mighty with a look of disdain while facing Gerald. In just a few days, her attitude waspletely different. This was reality! ¡°I have nothing now. Even you want to abandon me?¡± Irene looked at Gerald and said in a pleading tone. Gerald had goosebumps on his body. It was fine when other girls said those words, but when Irene said them, he felt ufortable. ¡°Stop it,¡± Gerald calmly said. ¡°Our marriage was a mistake. Back then, I lost my memory. In order to repay your father¡¯s kindness, I didn¡¯t disobey him and married you. Moreover, it was fake!¡± Yes, their marriage was a mistake. If Gerald had not lost his memory, he would not have liked a superficial and vain girl like Irene. If Irene and Mary had been like normal women in these three years, perhaps it would have been fine. However, the mother and daughter were truly annoying. ¡°Second, I think you know how you treated me in the past three years. I have repaid the kindness. The moment I signed the divorce agreement, we were done,¡± Gerald said indifferently. ¡°Third, although our marriage was fake, you still cheated on me. I won¡¯t take revenge on you, but I won¡¯t let you hurt me again. You found out that I was rich, and Adriel doesn¡¯t want you anymore, so you want me back. But I won¡¯t get back together with you. I won¡¯t be the second choice of a woman like you.¡± Gerald¡¯s tone was t! His words were not unpleasant to hear, but they were true. Irene cried and said, ¡°I know. I know. I didn¡¯t cherish you. I was greedy, and I really knew I was wrong. Can you give me another chance?¡± Gerald said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the house to you. It¡¯s absolutely impossible between us. That¡¯s all. You should take care of yourself. Today, I¡¯ll make things clear for you. From today onwards, I¡¯ll draw a clear line. In the future, I won¡¯t interfere with your lives, and you can¡¯te looking for me, either, especially your mother. If she goes to mypany to cause trouble again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡°. He knew Mary too well. Now that Adriel had abandoned Irene, they had no source of money. Mary would definitelye to thepany to cause trouble for money or remarriage. Irene was stupefied. She, Mary, and Vivian guessed that Gerald definitely still liked her. But Gerald was being decisive. Irene smiled bitterly in her heart and thought, he knows women as beautiful as me now. He is also rich. He can definitely find women better than me. He definitely doesn¡¯t like me anymore. Gerald ignored her and felt he had said enough. He did not want to have anything to do with her family anymore. He then turned back to themunity. Irene stood at the entrance of themunity nkly. Looking at Gerald¡¯s back, she was in a daze. Over the past few days, her world had been turned upside down. Did she regret it? She truly did. Feeling empty, she walked home in a trance. Gerald did not mind. He returned home and opened the door. He found Macy and Valery eating in the dining room. Gerald asked in surprise, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping?¡± Valery nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°I was woken up by you. I couldn¡¯t sleep when I came back.¡± ¡°I wanted to save lives,¡± Gerald coughed and said. Valery coldly snorted, then raised her head, and said, ¡°Right, those two little hooligans said they were Fletcher¡¯s men. How did you offend him?¡± Geraldughed bitterly and told her about how Audrey let him take the me. After hearing that, Valery said with a faint smile, ¡°You have quite a lot of women around you. You pretended to be Keira¡¯s and Audrey¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°s, I have no choice. I am too outstanding. I feel troubled that I can always attract the women¡¯s attention,¡± Gerald chuckled. ¡°Bah!¡± Macy said. Valery looked up at Gerald and did not argue with him. Instead, she said, ¡°Since Audrey said she was your girlfriend, it fits the suggestion I gave you. You wille to her as her husband and protect her! With you around, I, Macy, and the others can leave first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! There are many ways to ensure her safety. For example, being her bodyguard, working at her company, and so on,¡± Gerald said. A hint of a smile appeared on the corners of Valery¡¯s mouth. ¡°Alright, I will talk to Bradleyter and then arrange for you to go to theirpany to work. As for your position, Bradley will arrange it for you. You will take orders from Audrey. Didn¡¯t you say Red Rose came to Los Angeles? I hope that when we meet next time, you can bring her head to meet us!¡± Gerald frowned and said, ¡°You are leaving?¡± Valery and Macy nodded. ¡°The mission here is too long. Blood Lotus is secretive. We have other things to do. Since you N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. have recovered and are in the dark, you are enough.¡± Then she muttered, ¡°In short, try not to expose your identity. You will be our trump card!¡± Gerald frowned and then let out a sigh. ¡°Alright!¡± Valery looked at Gerald and frowned. ¡°Also, be careful this time. Don¡¯t lose yourself again. In addition, didn¡¯t you n to go to Sacramento to settle some old scores?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gerald nodded. ¡°I do n to do that. Audrey is the only mission in Los Angeles. If nothing unexpected happens, it will be over.¡± ¡°Alright. After going over, find the whereabouts of Watchman No. 2,¡± Valery looked up and said. Gerald was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Have you found traces of Watchman No. 2?¡± Three years ago, Watchman No. 2 and Gerald had gone to Los Angeles for a mission. At that time, Watchman No. 7 had died in battle, and Watchman No. 2 had gone missing! Gerald had lost his memory! Valery shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just some clues. I just received news that two corpses were found in Sacramento. From the MO, it was Watchman No. 2.¡± Gerald said in surprise, ¡°Were they normal people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Valery said. ¡°In short, after you arrive in Sacramento, check it out when you have time. Watchman No. 2 only trusts you.¡± Gerald let out a breath and said, ¡°I understand!¡± Valery thought for a moment and then warned him, ¡°Right, to save some trouble, I will help you deal with Fletcher.¡± ¡°How?¡± Gerald asked in surprise. ¡°Make his family go bankrupt,¡± Valery said calmly. Gerald was shocked! However, judging from Kaven¡¯s episode, Fletcher and his family were extremely cruel when it came to business. This kind of businessman should be punished. It was easy for the Night Watch to bankrupt the McHale family. As she spoke, Valery put down her fork, stood up, looked at the time, and said, ¡°Their car should be arriving soon. You will clean upter. Macy and I have to go.¡± Gerald nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you out!¡± Macy froze, and then her face revealed a trace of embarrassment as she said, ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gerald asked in surprise. Macy pursed her lips and said, ¡°Watchman No. o is here to pick us up.¡± Gerald narrowed his eyes slightly. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 37 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 37 Chapter 37 New Watchman No. o The Night Watchmen, this mysterious organization in America, hadbat power that surpassed ordinary people! And Watchman No. o represented the strongestbat power of this organization! Gerald entered Night Watch at the age of 18 and became Watchman No. o at the age of 21. From then on, No. o was always him until he lost his memory and disappeared! Watchman Watchman No. o could not be empty, so some naturally other people took his ce. Currently, Gerald did not join in the organization formally, and he had also not re¨Cdetermined his combat ability. Thus, Watchman No. o was not him yet.. Now, this new Watchman No. o hade to Cherry Garden to pick up Valery, Macy, and a series of Watchmen in Los Angeles. As she said this, Macy revealed a hint of embarrassment on her face. ¡°You have not been here for three years. Watchman No. O can¡¯t be empty, and there is no way to keep it for you.¡± Gerald smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°What are you thinking? I don¡¯t care so much about this title. If it belongs to me, I will definitely get it back myself. But¡­¡± At this point, his expression changed. ¡°You have withdrawn from Los Angeles this time and sent Watchman No. 0. You should be going to carry out a rtively difficult task, right? Watchman No. o is not enough. You even bring Dr. Manning¡­¡± Valery looked up at him but did not say anything. ¡°I won¡¯t ask. In short, be careful. If there is any danger, contact me immediately. I will be there as soon as possible.¡± Gerald looked at Valery and said seriously. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Valery sighed and said, ¡°You too. All the Watchmen in Los Angeles will withdraw. You are the only one. Be careful.¡± Gerald grinned and sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for all the people of Blood Lotus toe over. I can solve them all at once. These bastards!¡± Valery knew Gerald¡¯s level and did not say anything more. She returned to her room and dragged a suitcase out. She said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Gerald let out a breath and got up to go downstairs. Several cars were parked in front of the entrance of the Cherry Garden. At the front was a silver¨Cwhite Land Rover off¨Croad vehicle. At the door stood a young man with a crewcut and a cheap ck vest. And he wore a pair of beach shorts and a pair of flip¨Cflops. He looked twenty¨Cfour or twenty¨Cfive years old. His skin was dark and he was not tall. If it was any other time, one would think that this person was a sloven idiot! But when he leaned against the luxurious Land Rover, everyone looked at him differently. This person was the current Watchman No. o, Triston Beck! He stood at the door and waited quietly. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes. In Cherry Garden, Gerald was dragging the two big suitcases of Valery and Macy out. He said with a surprised expression, ¡°You said that this new Watchman No. o has only joined Night Watch for three years?¡± ¡°Less than three years,¡± Macy said. ¡°He joined us before you disappeared, but you probably haven¡¯t seen him before. Just like you, he also rose rapidly. Now, he became Watchman No. o. His rise speed is even faster than yours.¡± Gerald nodded. In less than three years, he became Watchman No. o. This speed was indeed a bit faster than his. In fact, Gerald spent three years and 17 days bing Watchman No. o. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a little interesting.¡± Gerald grinned. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Cherry Garden. At the entrance, Triston quickly greeted them. He ignored Valery and Macy and walked to Gerald. He stared at Gerald and said, ¡°You are Gerald?¡± Gerald nodded and said, ¡°You must be Triston, right? The current Watchman No. o!¡± Triston had a proud look on his face as he said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Gerald looked at him up and down. He was secretly surprised. This person¡­ really did not look like an expert. His attire was even more indescribable than Gerald¡¯s. ¡°What a pity! If there are not too many people, I want to fight with you,¡± Triston said. ¡°Although I became Watchman No. o, there are still many people in Night Watch who feel that I am not your match. I think that I should tell them that Night Watch is already my world.¡± When Gerald heard this, his eyebrows twitched slightly, and then he touched his nose and said, ¡°In fact, they are not wrong. You really can¡¯t beat me!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Triston revealed an eager expression. ¡°Are you going to tear down this door?¡± Valery red at Gerald and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back. We are leaving. Remember what you promised me. Don¡¯t let any idents happen in Los Angeles.¡± Gerald nodded. However, Triston curled his lips and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the next time we meet, I will beat you severely!¡± ¡°The next time we meet, I¡¯m afraid you will be No. One.¡± Gerald sighed and said. Valery felt that if they continued to talk, they might start fighting at the entrance. She hurriedly dragged the suitcase and walked towards the car. Triston took a deep look at Gerald and then returned to the car. The car started and a line of four or five cars slowly drove away from Los Angeles! After watching the car leave, Gerald also rushed home. Just as he returned home, Bradley called. ¡°Hello!¡± Gerald picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Gerald? Dr. Manning just called me and told me,¡± Bradley said politely. ¡°This time, I have to trouble you again.¡± ¡°This is just what I should do,¡± Gerald said with a smile. ¡°The position I arranged for you is the assistant of the vice president. Right now, Audrey is the vice president of ourpany. However, she is not in charge of some important projects. It is just a sinecure for you,¡± Bradley said. ¡°As for the sry, how much do you think is appropriate for me to give you? How about giving you five percent of the shares?¡± Gerald did not refuse. He would not protect them for nothing. Night Watch had no requirements. After all, Watchmen had to take care of their own family. In the past, when Gerald was carrying out missions, he had his own shares in manyrgepanies. Five percent of the shares wasn¡¯t too much, but of course, it wasn¡¯t too little either. ¡°I have no problem with that.¡± Gerald nodded. ¡°Okay, thene to thepany tomorrow morning. You cane to me directly. I will take you to the personnel department to register,¡± Bradley said. Gerald nodded and hung up the phone. The next day, Gerald slept until ten o¡¯clock before he got up. After a simple breakfast, he slowly took the subway and rushed to Bradley¡¯spany. Soon, he arrived at thepany and went straight to the reception. A beautiful girl saw Gerald and her eyes lit up slightly. She clearly recognized him. She smiled sweetly at Gerald and said, ¡°Are you here to find Ms. Herman?¡± Gerald asked in surprise, ¡°You know me?¡± The receptionist smiled teasingly. ¡°Everyone in thepany knows you. You are Ms. Herman¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Gerald was speechless. When he came herest time, Audrey had publicly announced that he was her boyfriend. At that time, many people were recording videos. Maybe after the video was finished, it was spread wildly in the company¡¯s internal chatrooms. Gerald scratched his head and said, ¡°Alright!¡± The receptionist smiled at him again. She picked up a card from the counter and handed it to Gerald. She said, ¡°You can go in with this card!¡± Gerald nodded. Just as he was about to go get the card, a figure appeared. He grabbed the card and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Why did you put a random person into thepany? If the company¡¯s things are stolen, can you bear the responsibility?¡± ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Stuart!¡± The girl hurriedly lowered her head and said, ¡°But¡­ He seems to be Ms. Herman¡¯s boyfriend¡­¡± ¡°Boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t I know that Audrey had a boyfriend?¡± Reid Stuart shouted in a low voice. Gerald looked at him. The person in front of him was slightly taller than him. He was quite handsome. His suit was straight and he looked young and promising! Seeing that Gerald was looking at him, Reid sneered and said, ¡°If you want to find someone, go wait outside the door. Ourpany is not a ce for idle people to enter! Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are? Do you think that you are worthy of Audrey as such a loser?¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 38 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Entry The office building of Forever Group was thergest in Los Angeles, and it was exclusive to Forever Group! As the richest man in Los Angeles, Bradley¡¯spanies were all over Los Angeles and in many kinds of industries, and there were a lot of employees in hispanies. At this time, on the first floor of Forever Group, Gerald was wearing an old T¨Cshirt and a pair of ordinary shorts. He even wore a pair of worn sports shoes.. Although he had regained his memory, Gerald had never bought new clothes. He ignored this matter. His clothes were bought when he was with Irene before, and most of them were cheap things. Next to Gerald, Reid, the handsome sales manager of Forever Group, sneered at Gerald and said, ¡°Go outside and wait. When you enter the building of ourpany, thepany has been lowered by you. The clothes of ourpany¡¯s security and cleaning employees are better than yours! ¡°With your appearance, Audrey can fall for you? You are really ridiculous,¡± Reid said disdainfully. In the past three years, Gerald had heard this kind of word countless times. He was already used to it. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, looked at the receptionist, and said, ¡°Did you hear that? He asked me to leave. I¡¯m not leaving voluntarily.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The girl was stunned. Reid was considered a young and promising person in Forever Group. He graduated from overseas as a master¡¯s degree candidate and came to Forever Group. In a few years, he became the sales manager. His ability was extremely outstanding! Although he had never revealed it publicly, everyone in thepany knew that he liked Audrey. The scandal between Gerald and Audrey made him very unhappy. When Gerald appeared, he revealed a terrifying hostility. Reid thought that Gerald was a coward and did not even dare to refute him. He sneered, ¡°I said it. What¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and go out!¡± Gerald took out his phone, found Bradley¡¯s phone number, and dialed it. Reid frowned and then sneered, ¡°Even if Audrey is here, you can¡¯t go in thepany today!¡± Gerald ignored him. His call was quickly picked up. On the phone, Bradley said, ¡°Hello, Gerald, are you here? Just ask the receptionist for a card and you cane in.¡± ¡°There is no way to do this job.¡± Gerald sighed and said, ¡°There is a guy downstairs who said that my clothes are too tattered and will affect the image of yourpany. He wants to kick me out. Since I haven¡¯t woken up yet, I will go home and sleep first!¡± ¡°What!¡± Bradley hurriedly said. ¡°Gerald, don¡¯t be angry. I will immediately deal with this matter!¡± Bradley knew the existence of Night Watch and he was being targeted. Previously, Valery had told him that all the Watchmen had retreated. Audrey¡¯s safety was almost entirely dependent on Gerald. Although Bradley had arranged some bodyguards for Audrey, he knew that the level of the bodyguards he had hired was too lowpared to Gerald. Now, someone had provoked Gerald. If Gerald refused this job, what if something happened to Audrey? Thinking of this, Bradley was so angry that he said again, ¡°Wait a moment. I am already at the elevator door.¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I will wait for you!¡± As he spoke, he hung up the phone and looked at Reid with a smile. Reid sneered, ¡°Finished? So? I said that even if Audrey is here today, you can¡¯t step into this building!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Gerald smiled at him and walked to a sofa in the hall. Seeing that Gerald was still not leaving, Reid walked over and red at him. ¡°I asked you to leave the building. Do you not understand?¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Gerald raised his eyes and asked. ¡°Because I am the manager of the sales department of Forever Group. I am the manager of Forever Group with an annual sry of 160 thousand dors. Is that enough?¡± There was a hint of arrogance in his tone! ¡°Oh!¡± Gerald said indifferently, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know, I would have thought that you were Bradley!¡± ¡°How can you call Mr. Herman¡¯s name?¡± Reid red at him. ¡°Reid, what are you doing!¡± At this time, a loud shout suddenly sounded in the hall on the first floor. As the voice fell, the entire first floor fell into silence. Everyone looked towards the elevator entrance. Bradley was running out in anger. ¡°Mr. Herman!¡± ¡°Mr. Herman!¡± In an instant, many people bowed their heads and greeted him. Bradley did not say much. Under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, he passed through the hall and walked to the sitting Gerald. Then he bowed and said, ¡°Gerald, I did not discipline my people well enough. Don¡¯t be angry. I will handle it well!¡± Reid was a little stunned. He had always felt that Gerald was a random person that Audrey had caught just to brush off Fletcher. Audrey might know him, but he definitely could not be Audrey¡¯s boyfriend! Also, even if Gerald was Audrey¡¯s boyfriend, Bradley was his future father¨Cinw, so Bradley would not lower his head and apologize to him! At that moment, Reid felt his mind go nk. At this time, Bradley raised his head and looked at Reid. ¡°Mr. Herman, I see that his attire¡­ does not match ourpany¡­ I¡­¡± Reid was a little incoherent. ¡°You have been working in ourpany for so many years. How can you judge people by their appearance?¡± Bradley looked at Reid and said angrily, ¡°From today on, you will be withdrawn from the position of sales manager and go to the branchpany!¡± Reid¡¯s expression suddenly changed! He was now the sales manager of the headpany. If he went to the branchpany, this was a continuous demotion! ¡°Now, apologize to Gerald immediately!¡± Bradley said with a dark face. Reid¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡± Because of Gerald, Bradley wanted to demote him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apologizing? Do you want to pack your things and get lost?¡± Bradley said in a low voice. Reid gritted his teeth and walked to Gerald. He bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Keh, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t judge you by your clothes. It was my fault just now. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Bradley also looked at Gerald. It could be seen that Bradley did not want this person to leave. In other words, Reid should be quite capable. Gerald waved his hand and said, ¡°You decided on it.¡± Bradley breathed a sigh of relief. He gave Reid a fierce look and then took Gerald to the elevator. When Gerald and Bradley disappeared in the elevator, Reid sat down on the sofa and looked miserable! Beside him, the people who were watching this scene were all stunned. They began to be curious about Gerald¡¯s identity¡­ When they entered the elevator, Bradley saw that Gerald was not angry, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I may have to trouble you next. My daughter has been spoiled by me, and she is very curious about you. Maybe¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gerald smiled and said. Bradley smiled, then tilted his head, and asked, ¡°Right,st time Audrey said that you were her boyfriend, and I was quite satisfied with you. Why don¡¯t you make it true? Audrey is beautiful. Although her temper is not very good, you might feel it quite interesting¡­¡® Gerald was speechless. This old fellow seemed to be afraid that his daughter would not be able to get married! He did not speak. Bradley took him to the Human Resources Department to apply for a job, and then took him to Audrey¡¯s office! Bradley knocked on the door and pushed it open! Audrey was sitting on the chair in the office. She wore a pair of sses and was dressed in business wear. Her hair was loose, just like when Gerald first saw her. There was a hint of coldness and understanding. ¡°Audrey, I have brought you your assistant,¡± Bradley said. Audrey put down the file in her hand and looked up. When she saw Gerald, her eyes lit up slightly. Seeing Audrey¡¯s reaction, Bradley showed a hint of a smile and said, ¡°Are you satisfied!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± A hint of cunning appeared on Audrey¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, you two can talk. I will leave now.¡± After Bradley finished speaking, he winked at Gerald and walked out of the office, closing the door behind him. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 39 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Hazel Is Caught In the office, Audrey took off her sses and stood up. She looked up and down at Gerald with a fake smile, as if he had finally fallen into her hands. In order to not lose out, Gerald decisively chose to look back. Audrey noticed Gerald¡¯s gaze. She red and said, ¡°Where are you looking?¡± Gerald coughed dryly, walked to the side, and sat down. Audrey chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, you are now my subordinate. I order you to tell me how you saved my father. Why did Doreen and Henley say that youmitted a crime? Is that true?¡± Gerald was speechless. Then he looked up at Audrey and said, ¡°When your father was in danger, I saved him in passing. As for what Henley said, you saw Henley¡¯s attitude towards me. However, I was indeed sentenced back then. But I was framed.¡± ¡°Details! I want details!¡± Audrey red at him and said. Gerald did not answer her. Instead, he frowned and asked, ¡°By the way, what did Doreen and Henley come to Los Angeles for?¡± Gerald sessfully changed the topic. Audrey pouted and said, ¡°They came specially to send me wedding invitations, and thene here for a tour.¡± Gerald pondered and did not say much. Hey down on the sofa in the office and then closed his eyes! ¡°Hey!¡± Audrey saw that Gerald was lying down and hurriedly shouted. ¡°You are here to be my assistant, not to be my superior. Go downstairs and buy me a cup of coffee. I want it hot!¡± Gerald ignored her and closed his eyes. Audrey stomped her feet in anger. She red at Gerald and walked back to her desk. She picked up the files and started reading. Gerald narrowed his eyes at her and found that she was working seriously. He nned to have a snap. He was in a daze. Suddenly, he felt that someone was quickly approaching him. He immediately opened his eyes and sat up! ¡°Ah!¡± In front of him, Audrey suddenly saw Gerald stand up. She screamed and fell to the ground. Seeing that the person approaching him was Audrey, he let out a slight sigh of relief. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Audrey sat on the ground and red at Gerald. She said, ¡°Why did you suddenly sit up? You scared me.¡± Gerald scratched his head and said, ¡°Why did you suddenlye close to me? Something happened?¡± Audrey hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, it was Hazel.¡± At the same time, she handed the phone to Gerald. Gerald took the phone and looked at it. It was a Line message from Hazel. The content was only two words. ¡°Save me!¡± At the same time, there was also a location. It was the Inte caf¨¦ she opened! ¡®Decker and the others are starting to retaliate,¡± Gerald said with a cold gaze. ¡°Decker?¡± Audrey said anxiously. ¡°After I went home yesterday, I told my father about Hazel¡¯s matter. My father also contacted Mr. Powell. Why did they still retaliate?¡± ¡°I will go find my father now.¡± Audrey gritted her teeth! Gerald grabbed her and said, ¡°Jaydin¡¯s target is Hazel, and your father has already called Gideon. Jaydin still chose to make a move. This proves that your father¡¯s words are not very useful.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Audrey¡¯s tears were about to fall. ¡°Go inform your father and have him call Gideon again.¡± Gerald licked his lips and said, ¡°I will go to the Inte caf¨¦.¡± ¡°They definitely have a lot of people. There might be knives or something,¡± Audrey said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as they haven¡¯t left the Inte caf¨¦, I will bring Hazel back safely,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Give me your car keys.¡± Audrey hurriedly nodded. She ran to the desk and threw the car keys to Gerald. Gerald turned to look at her and said, ¡°Right, no matter what happens, do not leave here.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Audrey nodded, and Gerald quickly ran away. Gerald went downstairs and drove straight to the Inte caf¨¦! Ten minutester, at the entrance of the Inte caf¨¦! There was also a sign of suspension of business hanging on the Inte caf¨¦. Two people were standing at the door, leaning against the wall, looking sloven. Seeing this scene, Gerald was slightly relieved. They were still guarding the door, proving that Hazel should not have left yet! He got out of the car and quickly approached the Inte caf¨¦! Just as he entered, the two people at the door raised their hands and said, ¡°Bro, can¡¯t you see the words on the sign? Suspension of business! Go to another ce!¡± Gerald raised his eyebrows, and then his arm suddenly raised, In almost an instant, the two of them felt something hit the back of their necks. Then, they copsed to the ground. From beginning to end, they hadn¡¯t even seen how Gerald attacked. As for Gerald, he directly walked to the stairs at the door! The Inte caf¨¦ was upstairs, on the second floor. Just as he reached the corner of the first floor, he heard a sounding from inside. ¡°Is it useful to send a message to Audrey? I already said that Bradley can¡¯t interfere in this matter. Now, call Gerald immediately and ask him toe over!¡± The voice belonged to Decker. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This brat pped me and asked me to kneel in front of him. I must kill him today!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have his phone number.¡± Hazel¡¯s voice also came down. Gerald breathed a sigh of relief. Decker frowned, then looked to the side and said, ¡°Mr. Croke, there¡¯s a room behind. Why don¡¯t you bring her in first? Can you let me have a good time after you¡¯re done?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Jaydin said indifferently. ¡°I told you. I will make that kid kneel in front of me and let him see it with his own eyes.¡± Thump! Thump! Hearing this, Gerald did not hesitate and directly walked up the stairs. At this time, there were a total of thirty to forty people in the Inte caf¨¦. Unlikest time, there were more people this time, and most of them had weapons in their hands! Including knives, steel pipes, baseball bats¡­ The moment Gerald came out of the door, all the people turned their eyes to him. ¡°Gerald, what are you doing here!¡± Not far away, Hazel was tied to a chair. She was tied up artistically. After she saw Gerald, she shouted, ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Go?¡± Decker grinned and said, ¡°You wanna go? It¡¯s toote!¡± While they were talking, a few people quickly surrounded the stairs. Decker looked at Gerald with a fake smile and said, ¡°Tsk, I was originally thinking about how to capture you, but now it¡¯s good that you have delivered yourself to my door.¡± Gerald touched his nose and looked inside. In front of a table in the front of the bar, two people were sitting, and they were the only two people sitting. One of them was Jaydin, and the other was a middle¨Caged man. Gerald frowned. Obviously, this person should be Gideon. Beside him, the phone was vibrating. Gerald walked over to them and saw the word ¡°Bradley¡± on the phone. ¡°Your phone is ringing,¡± Gerald reminded him. When Gideon heard Gerald¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment! He did not expect Gerald to be so calm in this situation. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Bradley can¡¯t deal with this. I don¡¯t answer the phone and won¡¯t let him get involved in this matter. It is also for his own good. You should never have provoked Mr. Croke!¡± ¡°Is his background very powerful?¡± Gerald looked at Jaydin and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about my background. In short, it is not something that a bit part like Bradley can afford to deal with.¡± As he spoke, Jaydin stood up with a smile and continued, ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite arrogantst time?¡± Hazel gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Let him go. Let him go! I will sleep with you!¡± Gerald looked at Hazel in surprise and thought, this girl is quite righteous. ¡°He even delivered himself to us. He wants to leave?¡± Jaydin sneered. ¡°When we have funter, he will watch from the side. Just think about it. It is a bit exciting!¡± Decker licked his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Croke, can I beat up this brat first?¡± Gideon looked at the calm Gerald and frowned, but he did not speak. Jaydin nodded and said, ¡°Sure, just don¡¯t kill him. I have to let him watch the live broadcastter!¡± Decker licked his lips and walked toward Gerald. Gerald did not move. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Jaydin¡¯s wrist. There was a tattoo there! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 40 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Close Your Eyes This tattoo was nothing to the ordinary people in this world. At first nce, there was nothing special about it. The tattoo was not big. It was shaped like a real lotus. In the middle of the lotus was a dagger. It was hard to notice that. Gerald was very clear that this tattoo represented the mysterious organization ¡°Blood Lotus¡°. This famous assassin group controlled many rich people and tycoons in the world. This time, the people of Blood Lotus came to Los Angeles and nned to attack Bradley, but they were secretive. The Night Watch only received the news and did not find their people. Instead, they lost three of their men. The only person was pped to death by Gerald. Gerald did not expect that Jaydin was actually a member of Blood Lotus. Gideon should know something, so he did not dare to provoke. Indeed, Gideon or Bradley could afford to provoke the people of Blood Lotus. This organization gathered many top killers in the world. It would be a piece of cake for them to deal with an ordinary person. Moreover, Blood Lotus also controlled a lot of wealthy businessmen. When they joined forces, it would be a terrifying force. Just as Gerald was thinking, Decker walked to Gerald with a baseball bat. He stood still and grinned at Gerald. ¡°Do you see the right side of my face? It¡¯s still swollen.¡± ¡°I made it.¡± Gerald smiled and still looked calm. Meanwhile, Hazel waspletely out of control. She shouted, ¡°Gerald, run. I won¡¯t say that you are scared. Just run!¡± Decker sneered at Gerald and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember.¡± He shook the baseball bat and looked at Gerald¡¯s hands. ¡°Hey, you once held Keira, and you even pped me. I¡¯ll cripple it today!¡± After that, Decker suddenly became ferocious. He picked up the baseball bat and smashed it at Gerald¡¯s arm with all his strength. At that moment, Gerald¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. Gideon and Jaydin¡¯s expressions changed almost at the same time. They said, ¡°Stop!¡± But it was toote. When Decker made his move, Gerald suddenly punched his chest. Bang! The clothes on Decker¡¯s back were ripped off at that moment. He was thrown into the air andnded on the coffee table in front of Jaydin and Gideon. Poof! Decker opened his mouth and kept spitting out blood. ¡°What are you doing? ¡°How dare you fight back?¡± In an instant, those people roared. Gideon¡¯s face changed greatly. He stood up from his chair and ran toward Decker, saying, ¡°Decker, how are you?¡± Decker couldn¡¯t say anything. He trembled, and his eyes were fixed. Blood kept gushing out of his mouth, and he began to lose consciousness. Gideon¡¯s face instantly turned sullen. He suddenly red at Gerald and said, ¡°Brat, how dare you hurt my nephew?¡± ¡°The first time, when he knelt, I spared him. The second time, I pped him.¡± Gerald touched his nose and said, ¡°I can¡¯t spare him again and again. I gave him two chances. He didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. This can¡¯t be med on N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. me.¡± As he spoke, Gerald looked at Gideon and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m curious. You just thought that you wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke this baldy. Why didn¡¯t you think that you didn¡¯t dare to provoke me?¡± Gideon had mixed feelings. Last time, when Bradley called him, he didn¡¯t mention Gerald¡¯s background. Bradley just threatened Gideon and told him not to touch Gerald. Therefore, Gideon subconsciously thought that Gerald¡¯s backer was only Bradley. And this matter involved Jaydin. Although Gideon did not want to get it ugly with Bradley, he did not dare to provoke Jaydin. So, Gideon gritted his teeth and offended Bradley first. Then, Gideon would apologize to himter. Gerald was still very calm when facing dozens of people. He looked at Gideon indifferently and said, ¡°For the sake of your good rtionship with Bradley, I can spare you once. Let Hazel go, and make compensations. Of course, this bald man has to stay.¡± Jaydin frowned. In fact,pared to ordinary people, Jaydin could be considered an expert, but he could feel that he was no match for Gerald. This time, Jaydin relied on such a powerful group of people. He felt that no matter how strong Gerald was, Gerald did not dare to be arrogant when these people were armed. But in fact, Gerald was arrogant. Now facing such a group of men, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. If Gideon really left out of fear and let Jaydin fight Gerald one¨Con¨Cone, Jaydin probably wouldn¡¯t end well. Certainly, when they really fought, if Jaydin attacked secretly, he still had a chance. After all, Jaydin was best at assassination. Hearing Gerald¡¯s words, Jaydin sneered at Gideon and said, ¡°You better think about what the consequences of offending me will be.¡± Gideon let out a breath, looked up at Gerald, and said, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care what your background is, but in Los Angeles, it¡¯s my turf. You beat my nephew up like this. You have to give me an exnation.¡± Gerald touched his nose and said, ¡°An exnation¡­ Well, if you don¡¯t send him to the hospital in two hours, he will die.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gideon¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°The two of you, hurry to send Decker to the hospital.¡± The two people came over and lifted Decker. They hurriedly ran downstairs. Gerald did not stop them. He still stood there calmly and even winked at Hazel. Hazel was flustered at first, but when Gerald punched Decker, she was stunned. She had been practicing fighting with her father since she was a child, but Gerald¡¯s punch was completely beyond her ability. After Decker left, Gideon stood up. He stared at Gerald and said with a grin, ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t made a move for a long time, and the people of Los Angeles have forgotten me. How dare a brat show off in front of me? Listen, Bradley can¡¯t save you this time.¡± As he spoke, Gideon¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Hit him hard!¡± Bang! As Gideon finished speaking, everyone seemed to hear an explosion. Just as thoseckeys were about to attack, they found that Gerald moved, and the ground where he stood suddenly caved in. In an instant, Gerald had arrived in front of Jaydin and Gideon. ¡°You said to hit hard.¡± Gerald¡¯s voice sounded in front of Jaydin and Gideon. ng! At that moment, Gideon felt a strong forceing from his head. He had no strength to resist, and his head crashed into the wall next to him, making a ng. In an instant, Gideon¡¯s head was bleeding, and he was lying on the ground. Nobody knew if Gideon was alive or dead. Meanwhile, Jaydin was trembling. Jaydin thought, it¡¯s too terrifying. I¡¯m no match for him. Definitely not! Jaydin trembled as he looked at Gerald. Jaydin was very regretful. Jaydin did not know why such an expert would appear in Los Angeles. ¡°You¡­ Who exactly are you?¡± Jaydin looked at Gerald and broke out a cold sweat. Gerald grinned and looked at Hazel, who was not far away. He said, ¡°Good girl, close your eyes.¡± Hazel was stunned for a moment. At this time, Gerald¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Only when I let you open your eyes can you open them.¡± She did not know what Gerald meant, but at this time, Hazel still closed her eyes. After Hazel closed her eyes, Gerald looked at Jaydin in front of him and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s your card?¡± Jaydin narrowed his eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°You know us. I got Blood Lotus¡¯s Blue Card Assassin¡­ You can¡¯t do anything to me, or Blood Lotus will not let you go.¡± Gerald smiled at Jaydin. ¡°Oh, Blue Card Assassin. Didn¡¯t you just ask me who I am? When you see Lincoln, the Red Card loser, ask him who I am. He knew that!¡± ¡°Mr. Keh¡­ Mr. Keh, it is you¡­¡± Jaydin¡¯s face suddenly changed, but it was toote. Gerald made his move and touched Jaydin¡¯s waist. He pulled out a dagger from Jaydin¡¯s waist. The next moment, Gerald cut Jaydin¡¯s throat. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 41 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Often Keep a Low Profile Jaydin¡¯s eyes were wide open, full of fear. He seemed to have many questions at thest moment. Who was this person in front of him? Did Gerald kill Lincoln? And his death shocked Blood Lotus. Of course, Jaydin had no way to verify it. He copsed to the ground, and his body stiffened soon. Behind him, those armed people took a step back almost at the same time. Their eyes were filled with fear. In Los Angeles, they always followed Gideon and made things hard for others. However, killing people was still too shocking for them. Moreover, Decker was sent to the hospital. Gideon was lying in the hospital with blood all over his face, and it was unknown if he was alive or dead. Jaydin was even killed. Everything happened in a sh. They looked at Gerald with much fear. Gerald ignored them. He walked up to Hazel and covered her ears with his hand, not letting her hear what he said next. ¡°Send Gideon to the hospital. After he wakes up, he will know what to do next,¡± Gerald said indifferently Whether Gideon chose to hide the truth or report it to Blood Lotus, Gerald felt that it didn¡¯t matter. Gerald wouldn¡¯t stop until he beat Blood Lotus. Blood Lotus got involved in the battle three years ago. Watchman No. 2 and No. 7 were Gerald¡¯s good friends. After Gerald recovered his memories, though he didn¡¯t say anything about the death of Watchman No. 7, he was the only one who knew how furious he was. Hearing Gerald¡¯s words, no one dared to say anything. They just looked at Gerald in fear. After all, Gerald had killed all their leaders under their noses just now. After Gerald finished speaking, he lowered his head and untied all the ropes on Hazel¡¯s body. Hazel¡¯s eyes were still closed. Just now, when Gerald covered her ears, her heart began to beat faster, and her face became slightly red. In fact, Hazel was very bold. It could be seen that she often appeared in the bar, but at that moment, Hazel felt something different. Before she could recover from the shock, Hazel felt that she was carried up. Almost subconsciously, she held Gerald¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Very skilled.¡± Then Gerald¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. Hazel opened her eyes and saw Gerald. At this time, Gerald wore a faint smile. He just held Hazel and faced those armed people, walking out step by step. In the Inte caf¨¦, no one dared to make a move at that moment. When Gerald approached, they even subconsciously chose to take a step back Just like this, Gerald carried Hazel through the Inte caf¨¦ and walked out. From beginning to end, Hazel looked at Gerald, and she even began to admire him. Downstairs, Gerald lowered his head, and their eyes met. Hazel suddenly blushed. ¡°Kaff, kaff!¡± Gerald cleared his throat. After Gerald put Hazel down, she looked at him and smiled, ¡°I owe you another big favor.¡± Gerald said with a smile, ¡°Well, how are you going topensate me? If you choose to marry me, I won¡¯t refuse. Of course, I can ept it if you pay me by sex.¡± Hazel was shocked. She did not refuse or agree. Instead, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Well, you are so powerful. Why did you run away that night?¡± ¡°I said that I found an even more powerful opponent at that time and went to deal with him,¡± Gerald said. Hazel subconsciously wanted to retort. Suddenly, she thought of the shattered floor of Audrey¡¯s home. Then Hazel looked at Gerald in shock and said, ¡°Did you break the floor of Audrey¡¯s home?¡± Gerald was surprised. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Probably.¡± Hazel looked a little unnatural. After a while, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, after I deal with the matter of the Inte caf¨¦, I will thank you. Where are you goingter?¡± ¡°I am going back to work,¡± Gerald said. ¡°I am now Audrey¡¯s assistant. I just saw the distress message you sent to Audrey and came over.¡± Hazel was stunned. She looked at Gerald in shock and said, ¡°Do you Gerald said helplessly, ¡°You overthought it, and I just divorced.¡± like Audrey?¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a great man. That woman actually chose to be with Adriel and divorced you. It¡¯s really strange,¡± Hazel looked at Gerald and said. Gerald rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t tell Hazel about his memory loss in the past three years. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to Audrey¡¯s and tell her that I¡¯m safe.¡± Hazel took out her car key and unlocked the door beside her. Gerald was surprised. If an ordinary girl was kidnapped and then rescued, even now she would be scared out of her mind. However, Hazel quickly became calm. ¡°She has a higher degree of mental health,¡± Gerald licked his lips and said. ¡°Maybe I can bring her to the Night Watch.¡± Every Watchman, apart from carrying out missions, would also seek neers and bring them to the Night Watch to train. It was like when Gerald was discovered. Of course, a neer must be repeatedly inspected in between. As Hazel drove, she constantly nced at Gerald. She finally understood why Audrey was so curious about Gerald. It was because Gerald was very mysterious. When they arrived at Forever Group, it was almost lunchtime. They walked into Forever Group. This time, no one stopped Gerald. They sessfully entered the elevator. After walking in, Gerald touched his nose and said, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell Audrey about how I saved you. I often keep a low profile.¡± Hazel looked at Gerald in surprise. She thought about it and found that Gerald was indeed very low¨C key. If she had not seen it, Hazel would not believe that Gerald was so powerful. After all, Gerald scared dozens of armed people. When they appeared in Audrey¡¯s office, Audrey and Bradley were standing together. They were pacing back and forth anxiously. Bradley held his phone and made phone calls again and again. At the sight of Hazel, Audrey immediately rushed over and hugged her. ¡°Hazel, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. After Gerald came and brought Bradley¡¯s message, they let me go. They probably won¡¯t find trouble with me again,¡± Hazel said to Audrey. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Audrey let out a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Bradley looked at Gerald. Audrey did not know, but Bradley knew very well that if his message worked, Gideon would not ignore his call. Bradley nced at Gerald. He knew who Gerald was, so he did not mention anything else. Hazel and Audrey stayed for a while. After lunch, they left. Meanwhile, in the emergency room of Cordale Hospital, the doctor walked out tiredly. He took off his mask, and several people hurriedly surrounded him. ¡°Doctor, is our boss alright?¡± one of them asked. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just needs to stay in the hospital for a while. He¡¯s awake now. Who is David Field?¡± the doctor asked. A middle¨Caged man quickly stood up and replied, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°The patient wants to see you.¡± After that, the doctor walked around them. David hurriedly walked into the ward. Gideon¡¯s head was wrapped with gauze. He looked a little weak and was lying on the bed. ¡°Boss.¡± David walked over and asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Right now, Jaydin¡¯s corpse was still in the Inte caf¨¦. This time, Gerald killed someone in public and could not deal with it ording to the method of the Night Watch. Gideon sighed and said weakly, ¡°Take the corpse away and find a secret ce in the suburbs to bury it. Don¡¯t worry. No one will look into it. In addition, tell the others present not to disclose anything about what happened today, unless they want to risk their necks.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± David hurriedly nodded. ¡°Wait a minute. There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Gideon sighed. ¡°Find Hazel, apologize to her, and buy her Inte caf¨¦. We really can¡¯t afford to offend that person.¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 42 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Don¡¯t Meddle in the Matter It seemed to be over just like that. Hazel did not mention anything and gave the credit to Bradley. Gideon also warned others not to make it public. In the eyes of those who knew Gerald, he was still who he was, a loser who worked in the construction field and was cheated on by his ex¨Cwife. Surely, a few people knew that Gerald had a logistics company in Los Angeles. And now, Gerald was just Audrey¡¯s assistant. After lunch, Audrey had to go back to work. In fact, her work was very easy. She just needed to read some documents and sign them. Audrey would think of ways to assign some tasks to Gerald, like buying coffee and other trivial matters. When Gerald was happy, he would do it, or he would just lie on the sofa and spend time on his phone. Audrey wouldin about Gerald and say that she hired a loser, but she would not be angry. If the Blood Lotus didn¡¯t want to attack Audrey at any time, Gerald¡¯s job would be very easy. Moreover, Gerald could get five percent of the shares of Forever Group. Gerald felt a little bored during the whole afternoon. He sat on the sofa and even felt his butt hurt. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, in a suite of the most luxurious hotel near the White Elephant Tower, Red Rose was sitting in front of the window. She wore a translucent red dress with red lips and a ss of wine in her hand. As she looked out of the window at the river view, Red Rose looked very charming. Ring! Ring! Ring! Red Rose was making a phone call to Blue Card Assassin Jaydin. ¡°s, what a loser. I asked him to help me find prey, but now he dares not answer my phone,¡± Red Rose said with a murderous look. Behind her stood a middle¨Caged man with a crew cut. Hearing Red Rose¡¯s words, he said, ¡°With Jaydin¡¯s rank, he would never dare not answer your call. Now that he has not answered, I¡¯m afraid there is only one result. He may be in danger.¡± ¡°Have you found Lincoln¡¯s body?¡± Red Rose asked. ¡°Yes, I found it. He was killed, and the killer was much more powerful than Lincoln.¡± The person behind Red Rose said, ¡°This means that the killer is likely to be in the top ten of the Watchmen. Of course, someone else on the killer list might do it. After all, the reward is great in Sin City.¡± ¡°What about Bradley? What did he say?¡± Red Rose asked. ¡°He¡¯s under control. The target is still Audrey, but¡­¡± At this point, the person behind Red Rose said thoughtfully, ¡°During this period, Watchmen have been in Los Angeles. We didn¡¯t have a chance to make a move.¡± ¡°In addition¡­¡± That person pondered for a moment and said, ¡°A few days ago, two people died in Sacramento. They joined in the battle three years ago. Now I suspect that it was done by the missing Watchman No. O or No. 2.¡± Red Rose touched her lips with her finger, and the man behind her swallowed his saliva. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t interfere with Bradley¡¯s matter. You can decide on your own. After all, he is not a big shot. Although Lincoln died, you still have two Red Card Assassins and four Blue Card Assassins. It is not hard for you to avoid the Night Watch.¡± Red Rose said faintly, ¡°The purpose of my visit to Los Angeles this time is to see if I can find anything about the box. The box was taken away by Watchman No. o.¡± ¡°You mean Watchman No. o may not be dead?¡± The man behind Red Rose changed his expression slightly. ¡°And he is still in Los Angeles?¡± The man feared! Three years ago, that person brought great fear to their organization. He had even caused their leader, Franklin, to not dare to appear until now. At that time, Gerald said that he would behead Franklin. Without confirming Gerald was dead, Franklin did not dare to appear. This was Gerald, who had once made the entire underworld fear. ¡°Who knows?¡± Red Rose licked her lips and said, ¡°In fact, such a man is worth pursuing. If I can sleep with him, I am afraid that it will be very good.¡± After that, she turned around and said, ¡°You can leave now. If there is nothing else, do not disturb me. Also, do not let others know that I¡¯ve been in Los Angeles.¡± At half past four in the afternoon, the door to Audrey¡¯s office was pushed open. Two beautiful women walked inside. They were Doreen and Penny. ¡°I¡¯ll get off work soon.¡± Audrey said with a smile, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Doreen and Penny saw Gerald. Penny frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Audrey, didn¡¯t I tell you not to deal with Gerald? He was once a rapist.¡± Gerald frowned. He looked up at Penny and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Hmph, I just want Audrey to know who you are.¡± Penny sneered. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Gerald had no impression of Penny. She should have been a friend Doreen had after Gerald left Sacramento. Audrey saw that something was wrong and hurriedly said, ¡°Penny, he is the assistant my dad hired for me, and I feel that he is not bad. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Penny hurriedly said, ¡°He looks like he has changed himself. Who knows what he is thinking? The rapist will not put the cards on the table.¡± Gerald was displeased by Penny¡¯s words. He looked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you get naked in front of me and beg me to sleep with you, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Penny blushed and said angrily, ¡°How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business who you are,¡± Gerald curled his lips and said. ¡°You¡­¡± Penny was furious and red at Gerald. She was ignored by Gerald. Audrey soon changed the topic. ¡°By the way, where is Henley? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± ¡°He went to Fletcher.¡± Doreen also changed the topic and said, ¡°Fletcher said that he wanted to buy us a meal. You know, I don¡¯t like him very much, so I didn¡¯t go over.¡± After that, Doreen looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, I have something to tell you alone.¡± Penny anxiously said, ¡°Doreen, don¡¯t be alone with this person. Your cousin was harmed by him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Doreen looked at her. Gerald ignored Penny and followed Doreen outside. When they arrived at a quiet ce in thepany, Doreen frowned and said, ¡°Gerald, you went too far just now. Penny is a Durant. Now, you¡¯ve finally found a good job here. Don¡¯t lose it because of a slip of the tongue. With Penny¡¯s family background, it is very easy for her father to fire you.¡± After that, Doreen continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Penny and I have a good rtionship. I willfort her later, and it will be over.¡± Gerald sneered and shrugged indifferently. Seeing Gerald like this, Doreen frowned and said, ¡°Gerald, don¡¯t be depressed. Although you can¡¯t return to the Keh¡¯s ce, you can still live better than many ordinary people here. Since you¡¯re back, just be good and behave yourself.¡± Gerald sighed. Obviously, Doreen didn¡¯t believe him. She thought that what happened back then was indeed done by him. Nine years had passed, and it had faded away a little. He no longer exined anything. Gerald frowned and said, ¡°Did youe to me for this?¡± ¡°No, I thought about it when I went back after talking to you that day.¡± Doreen said, ¡°Actually, you had a thing for me back then. I could feel it. After all, I¡¯m a girl, and I¡¯m sensitive.¡± Gerald was speechless. At this time, Doreen said, ¡°But you have to understand that we can¡¯t be together. That day, you said that you could help. I thought about it for a while and felt that I should tell you. Don¡¯t meddle in the matter between me and Henley. It¡¯s not easy to get out. Don¡¯t do anything wrong because of me and be in jail again. Although I¡¯m unwilling to be with Henley, I can live a rich life with him in the future. He also agreed that he wouldn¡¯t get involved in my life.¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 43 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Sleep Together and Get Married Hearing this, Gerald sighed! He could foresee how difficult it was for him to change the opinions of those people! Even though he thought that Doreen had the best rtionship with him back then, she still did not believe him. These words were not nice to Gerald, but Doreen had a good starting point. Of course, it also proved that Doreen had some feelings for him, be it friendship or other feelings. Therefore, Gerald did not refute her and just listened quietly. He was already used to people¡¯s misunderstandings and did not care about them. Doreen looked at Gerald¡¯s calm face and continued, ¡°And¡­ The third thing.¡± She looked at Gerald and asked, ¡°Can you ask the doctor you know to treat my grandfather?¡± Gerald looked at him. Doreen¡¯s grandfather was a very outstanding man. His family¡¯s business was built himself, and his family became a top family in Sacramento. Gerald had seen her grandfather, but his grandfather had never liked Gerald. Her grandfather felt that Gerald was just a branch family member of the Keh family and thus his background was not good enough. So her grandfather didn¡¯t want Doreen and Gerald to have a close rtionship. Later, after the incident between Gerald and Doreen¡¯s cousin, Doreen¡¯s grandfather hated Gerald a lot. ¡°Dr. Manning has left Los Angeles. I don¡¯t know where he went,¡± Gerald said. What he said was the truth, but in Doreen¡¯s opinion, it might not be the case. She felt that Gerald held a grudge against his grandfather, so he was unwilling to introduce the doctor to her. She frowned and said, ¡°Gerald, it has been nine years. I have already let it go. Why do you still hold a grudge against my grandfather? Back then, something like that happened to his granddaughter. That was why my grandfather would ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . not let it go¡­¡± Gerald waved his hand and said, ¡°Believe it or not, Dr. Manning has indeed left Los Angeles. He can¡¯t come back for the time being. In fact, I know a little about medicine. Although I¡¯m not as good as Dr. Manning and don¡¯t know how to do surgery, if you believe me, I can check up on your grandfather when I go to Sacramento.¡± Doreen was stunned. Indeed, a Night Watch would study simple medical treatment because it was impossible for a Night Watch to have a top doctor around on every mission. Doreen frowned. She did not agree or deny it. Instead, she said, ¡°You better not go back to Sacramento. My cousin¡¯s family will not let you go. And you also know Henley¡¯s hostility toward you. You can live well in Los Angeles.¡± At this time, Gerald smiled and looked at Doreen. ¡°Even now, you still do not believe that I have been wronged, so I have to go back. My parents are still in Sacramento. Although they have been living well for the past nine years, they probably do not feel good. After all, they have a son with a bad reputation, so¡­ I will prove my innocence. All the people who framed me back then will pay the price.¡± Doreen looked at Gerald and sighed. ¡°Up to you. In short, try not to provoke Henley. Even if you want to go back, keep a low profile.¡± After that, she turned and walked to Audrey¡¯s office. Looking at her slim back, Gerald touched his nose and thought, although you still don¡¯t believe that I am innocent, at least in these three years, you¡¯ve been the only one who still looks out for me. In this case, I¡¯ll never let someone like Henley get you! Just then, the corner of his eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°Humph! The Zumthor family!¡± In fact, from the information that Doreen had revealed, he could know many things. Doreen¡¯s grandfather was seriously ill and was not in the mood for business. As a result, the Cousy family fell into a passive situation. As for Henley and the others, they probably took the chance to control part of the Cousy family¡¯s businesses. That was why they had no choice but to let Doreen sacrifice herself to marry Henley in order to protect her family business. Gerald let out a breath. At this time, Bradley suddenly walked over and looked at Gerald. He took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to Gerald. He asked, ¡°You want this?¡± Gerald did not refuse him. He smoked, but he was not addicted. After lighting a cigarette, Bradley let out a sigh and said, ¡°I just confirmed with Gideon. I must thank you for what you did for Hazel.¡± ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spread the news out. As you know, we are low¨Ckey.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Bradley nodded and said, ¡°Just now, I bought the vi next to Audrey¡¯s home. If you are free, move in!¡± Gerald looked at him in surprise. He thought, damn it! The Greenpower! He knew Bradley¡¯s n to let Gerald live closer to Audrey. In this case, Gerald could ensure Audrey¡¯s safety better. Gerald naturally would not refuse this request. He even nned to have Trevon and Liam move over. Otherwise, it would be too boring to live alone. Bradley looked at Gerald and then said, ¡°Gerald, I have a question. Don¡¯t you like Audrey?¡± ¡°Eh!¡± Gerald was speechless. Bradley asked the question again. ¡°Is Audrey not beautiful enough?¡± Bradley asked suspiciously.t Gerald shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Audrey is indeed very beautiful. She is the best among the women I have met.¡± ¡°Is it because she has a bad temper?¡± Bradley asked again. ¡°No.¡± Gerald said, ¡°She has a good temper. She usually treats strangers coldly, but she is easygoing with people she is familiar with. It is quite interesting.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you have feelings for her at all?¡± Bradley sighed and said, ¡°Fletcher has been in love with Audrey for several years. I don¡¯t like him. Audrey also hates him. He can¡¯t even persuade Audrey to have a meal with him. ¡°But you are the closest young man to her in all these years, and she obviously has a good impression of you.¡± Bradley said, ¡°Do you want me to let you get married first? Then you can be closer and fall in love.¡± Gerald was dumbfounded. Bradley was too eager to marry his daughter to him! ¡°Well, Bradley, don¡¯t worry about your daughter¡¯s marriage. She is so beautiful, and she has a strong backup like She is rich and beautiful. As long as she wants, there will be countless excellent men in Los Angeles waiting for her you. love,¡± Gerald said. ¡°s!¡± Bradley sighed and took a long puff of smoke. ¡°I am just worried about this. I have never learned that she had a boyfriend for so many years. She seems to have girls around all the time.¡± Then, he looked at Gerald and whispered to him, ¡°I wonder if she¡¯s a lesbian now. Why don¡¯t you help me test her? You know, try to seduce her. You can sleep together and then get married.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Gerald looked at him in shock and said, ¡°Bradley, you¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just open¨Cminded. Why don¡¯t you think about it?¡± Bradley looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Anyway, I am quite satisfied with you.¡± Gerald looked at him and smiled strangely, ¡°Then I will think about it!¡± Bradley patted Gerald on the shoulder and said, ¡°Good luck!¡± After that, he put out the cigarette and left the smoking area. Gerald looked at Bradley¡¯s back and shook his head. At five o¡¯clock, Audrey got off work on time. She took Doreen and Penny and left thepany together. Of course, Gerald did not leave directly. He was off work. But all the Watchmen in Los Angeles had left, he had to ensure Audrey¡¯s safety, so he had been following them in secret. On the way, Penny was trying to persuade Audrey to fire Gerald and cut off Gerald. Audrey just brushed it off! They went shopping, ate some snacks, and returned to their own home! Audrey had ten bodyguards at home. It was rtively safe. When Audrey returned home, Gerald let out a sigh of relief. He nned to return to the Cherry Garden first and move his luggage over. Gerald called Trevon and told him about the situation. Trevon immediately agreed to his decision. Trevon had lived an economical life. Although he was well¨Cpaid now, he hadn¡¯t gotten used to it. After Gerald sent him the address, he began to pack up his things. Gerald took a taxi to the Cherry Garden! As soon as he arrived at the gate of the Cherry Garden, he frowned. Because Mary was sitting at the door. When she saw Gerald get out of the car, she quickly stood up and ran over. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 44 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Want to Get Pregnant Gerald was annoyed. The other reason for Gerald to move out of Cherry Garden was that he wanted topletely cut ties with Mary¡¯s family! Gerald knew this family too well. Adriel could support them if he and Irene were still together. But Adriel had dumped Irene. Adriel had bought the mother and daughter some precious bags and clothes, but it wasn¡¯t much money even if they were sold. The family lost their source of ie. Mary didn¡¯t want to work. Although Irene was young and had a degree, she had been idle at home for three years. She couldn¡¯t find a job with a high sry since she had no work experience! Gerald gave them around 3,200 dors each month in the past, which was much more than Vivian could earn monthly in Glory World. Irene was veryzy. She could not earn 3,200 dors a month even if she went to work. Therefore, the two of them woulde to find Gerald if they wanted to live a charmed life like before. Gerald had bluntly refused them before, but Mary and Irene wouldn¡¯t give up that easily. Gerald normally wouldn¡¯t show up at Glory World. If Mary and Irene went to Glory World to cause trouble, Tyrone would deal with them. Living in Cherry Garden was different. Now he met Mary. Mary trotted to Gerald. However, Mary did not show off like before, with a face full of disdain. Instead, she said with a polite tone, ¡°Gerald, you are back. I have been waiting for you all day.¡± Before Gerald could speak, she smiled and added, ¡°I made some of your favorite dishes at home. Would you like toe home and have dinner with us? You and Irene were a couple before. We don¡¯t have to be hostile even if you two split up. You bought that house with your money. Irene and I thought about it. We think you should be entitled to ownership too!¡± Gerald sneered inwardly! You made my favorite dishes? Do you know what I like to eat the most? In the past three years, I made dinner for you every day. I have been like a servant. Gerald frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to bother you guys anymore? Now please don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± Then he bypassed Mary and walked forward! Mary was not angry or scolding him. She caught up with Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, I know that you are angry. I did go too far before. It was all my fault. It had nothing to do with Irene!¡± Gerald stopped and looked at her. ¡°So you were the one who hooked up with Adriel, not Irene? Didn¡¯t she cheat on me and dump me once she hooked up with a rich man?¡± Mary was startled. ¡°She knows she was wrong. Me too. We really regret it. We were blinded. No matter what, Irene¡¯s father saved your life. Irene wants to get you back and live a peaceful life with you. Would her? I¡¯ll¡­¡± you remarry Gerald snorted. He ignored Mary and continued to walk towards his residence. He had to move to where Audrey lived as soon as possible. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Gerald, how can you be so cruel!¡± Mary saw that Gerald was still ignoring her. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°You abandon us now that you are rich. Our family saved your life.¡± ¡°Unbelievable,¡± Gerald said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Shelton saving my life, do you think that you could live in that house? Although you¡¯re entitled to ownership, I bought it with my money. If we go to court, I can get half of the property since it is a shared property. Now I don¡¯t want the half anymore. I have raised you for three years. I have repaid my debts!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Mary ran to Gerald and blocked his way with her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to remarry Irene. We want half of yourpany¡¯s shares!¡± Mary jerked her head aside and became shrewish. ¡°Otherwise, I will go to yourpany to pester you every day!¡± ¡°Go ahead if you don¡¯t mind embarrassing yourself. I don¡¯t usually go to the office anyway,¡± Gerald shrugged and said. ¡°If you want to sue me, please do as you please. By the way, it costs a lot to hire a lawyer nowadays. You¡¯d better hire a good one!¡± Then Gerald bypassed Mary and sped up. Mary continued to gabble from behind. Gerald ignored her. Mary couldn¡¯t keep up with Gerald. He increased the distance and ran into the elevator! Mary stomped her feet with a long face and returned home! Inside the house, Irene still looked haggard. Vivian had lost her job and was sitting next to her. Seeing Mary return, Irene quickly got up and asked, ¡°How was it? Did you meet Gerald?¡± ¡°Yes, but he didn¡¯t want to remarry,¡± Mary scolded. ¡°This ungrateful bastard. He turns against us now that he is rich.¡± Vivian sighed and said, ¡°s, no one expected him to be so rich one day. I lost my job now. It¡¯s really unfortunate. Irene, what are you going to do? Do you want to go find a job with me?¡± Irene¡¯s expression changed slightly! Irene didn¡¯t think what she earned from working was enough to pay for the housing mortgage. Irene gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No, I must find a way to remarry Gerald. At most¡­ I will think of a way to get pregnant with his child first.¡± Gerald returned to his room. He didn¡¯t have many things to pack. As he packed his clothes, he frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help but get angry looking at these clothes. Mary and Irene were so mean to me in the past three years!¡± These clothes were all cheap. None of the summer clothes they bought for Gerald were more than 10 dors. Thinking of the current situation of Irene and Mary, he sneered inwardly! After packing up, he left the room, locked the door, and took a taxi to the vi area where Audrey was. His vi was next to Audrey¡¯s home. When he arrived at the door, he looked at Audrey¡¯s vi. Two people were guarding the door of her home while several strong men were guarding inside. Bradley made a lot of effort to protect her. At the door of a vi next to her, Trevon was holding many bags and sitting at the door. He had a cigarette in his mouth as he looked curiously at Audrey¡¯s house. Seeing Geralde over, he hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Fuck, bro, are you serious? Are we really moving here?¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Why would I lie to you!¡± As Gerald said that, he took out his key and opened the door of his vi. Trevon swallowed his saliva and said with a face full of expectation, ¡°Liam will be happy when he is discharged from the hospital and sees a nice house where he¡¯ll live in the future.¡± Ah he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, Liam¡¯s mother came to the hospital today.¡± Gerald frowned and said, ¡°Your ex¨Cwife?¡± ¡°Not really. We¡¯re not officially divorced yet.¡± Trevon sighed. ¡°She didn¡¯t show up before Liam had the surgery. I don¡¯t know where she heard that I was rich and came to see Liam.¡± ¡°Heh, snobbish women are the same. Don¡¯t be soft¨Chearted when dealing with them,¡± Gerald reminded him. ¡°I understand!¡± Trevon nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in!¡± Gerald narrowed his eyes at that moment. He looked at the entrance of the neighborhood and said, ¡°You get things inside. I have something to deal with.¡± Before Trevon understood what he meant, Gerald had already run toward the entrance of the apartmentplex Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 45 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Choose a Gift Orchid Manor, the most expensivepound in Los Angeles, was also the only vi area in Los Angeles. Audrey lived here. Of course, so did Gerald now. At this time, not far from the entrance of thepound, Gerald ran out and looked around. He found that the cars around him were constantlying and going. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Did I get it wrong?¡± Just as he was about to enter the room, he felt a sense of crisis, but after he walked for a while, the sense of crisis disappeared. However, Gerald still chose to run out to take a look. He frowned suspiciously and walked to a ce not far from thepound. He bought some kebabs and quietly looked around to see if there was anything wrong. However, he found nothing at all. With the kebabs, Gerald breathed a sigh of relief and walked home! Bradley obviously handled things well. The vi was very clean, and all kinds of things were ready, including bedding. The fridge was also filled with food and drinks. When Gerald went back, Trevon was looking around excitedly. When he saw Gerald running back, he said excitedly, ¡°Oh my. I never thought that I would have the chance to live in such a big and luxurious house in my life.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Come and eat!¡± Gerald said resignedly. Trevon chuckled. The two of them sat at the table. Gerald looked at Trevon and asked, ¡°By the way, when will Liam be discharged?¡± ¡°The doctor said that it should be around a week.¡± As Trevon said this, he frowned and said, ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid that woman will cause trouble.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you divorce her before she ran away?¡± Gerald frowned and asked. Trevon sighed and said, ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t bear to do that. I married her at an early age. When I came from the countryside to Los Angeles, I was in my twenties. Then I¡¯ve just let it be for so many years. And I just can¡¯t contact her.¡± ¡°It was my fault,¡± Trevon cursed, ¡°This time, after you offered me this job and sry, I really couldn¡¯t help but brag to my rtives and friends. I think it has reached her ears.¡± ¡°Anyway, you should be careful. Don¡¯t give her even a cent, understand?¡± Gerald said. Trevon nodded. ¡°OK!¡± At this time, Gerald¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and found that the caller was Keira. Gerald picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Bender.¡± On the other side of the phone, Keira said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. You can call me Keira.¡± Gerald was speechless. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Keira nodded and said, ¡°Tomorrow is my birthday. I n to hold a birthday party and invite some friends and colleagues. Would you like toe for fun?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Then he asked, ¡°Oh right, I am working for Forever Group right now as Audrey¡¯s assistant. I may have to ask for her permission!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Audrey and I are close. How can I not invite her to my birthday party?¡± Keira said with a smile. Gerald slightly breathed a sigh of relief. Before the people of Red Lotus in Los Angeles were completely dealt with, he had to stay closer to Keira so as to avoid any idents. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll go to Marriott Hotel for dinner and then go to Glory Club,¡± Keira said. ¡°No problem!¡± Gerald nodded. After hanging up the phone, Gerald muttered to himself. Since it was her birthday, he had to prepare a present for her. Moreover, before he recovered his memory this time, Keira had indeed helped him a lot. From the beginning, it was she who had brought him into New Bank. If he had not confirmed that he was rich, he would still think that Macy was a liar at that time. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t have gone to see Valery or recovered his memory. Keira also helped him acquire Vivian¡¯s logisticspany. Of course, for the current Gerald, this was not a big deal, but for him back then, this was a huge favor. ¡°I have to prepare the gift well.¡± Gerald let out a sigh of relief. After eating the kebabs, Trevon cleaned up the mess and the two of them returned to their own rooms. After a silent night, Gerald followed her out of the door after confirming that Audrey had gone out the next day. When he arrived at thepany, he walked to Audrey¡¯s office. Seeing Gerald arrive, Keira pouted and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay in thepany today. Come with me.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Gerald asked. ¡°Today is Keira¡¯s birthday. I am going to pick a gift for her,¡± Audrey said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t she invite you too? Are you nning to go empty¨Chanded?¡± Gerald was secretly speechless and thought, do you have to skip work to pick a gift? In fact, Audrey did not seem to have much work to do. She spent every day reviewing documents and signing them. Neither was she in charge of any projects. Bradley was the one to make decisions. Gerald nodded. ¡°Fine!¡± Audrey threw the car key to Gerald and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to All Antiques!¡± Gerald was taken aback! He knew about All Antiques. This ce was an antique market in Los Angeles. It was even one of the biggest antique markets in the country. This ce was also one of the symbols of Los Angeles. Many rich people from other ces would come here to buy things. Of course, because it was a tourist ce, there were naturally many fake goods. Gerald was not unfamiliar with this ce. In the past, he and Trevon would oftene to All Antiques to work part¨Ctime. Of course, what they did was always some hard work like unloading. ¡°Keira is celebrating her birthday. What are you going to buy at All Antiques? Are you going to buy an antique chamber pot for her?¡± Gerald asked speechlessly. Audrey red at him and said, ¡°You have no ss at all. Keira likes collecting antiques. My dad has a lot of them, but they are all my dad¡¯s precious things. He can¡¯t bear to give them away, so I n to go to All Antiques to see if I can get one for her.¡± Gerald thought and said, ¡°She likes antiques?¡± Audrey nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Gerald nodded thoughtfully and did not say anything else. Soon, the two drove toward All Antiques. All Antiques was a very messy ce. There were manyrge stores, and of course, there were many stands. After Gerald and Audrey parked the car, the two walked into All Antiques and strolled around. Audrey seemed to have reserved a ce and then headed straight for a veryrge antique shop. When they arrived at the entrance of the shop, a middle¨Caged man wearing gold¨Crimmed sses walked up and said, ¡°Oh my, Audrey, there you are.¡± Audrey smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Elliot, I don¡¯t know much about antiques. Don¡¯t trick me.¡± ¡°How can this be? If I trick you, Bradley will definitely eat me alive,¡± the middle¨Caged man said with a smile. Then he saw Gerald and said in surprise, ¡°Hey, Gerald!¡± Gerald touched his nose. He knew this middle¨Caged man. He had worked here a few times. Because he was very strong and worked fast, of course, he was easily remembered. The middle¨Caged man was called Elliot Newell. He had thergest antique shop in All Antiques. Of course, Gerald also knew that this kind of person was usually the most cunning. ¡°You know each other?¡± Audrey asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, Gerald came to work here before. He is very strong. Why are you two together?¡± He asked with a suspicious expression. As far as he knew, Gerald and Audrey were from two different worlds. One was at the bottom of the ladder and the other was from a rich family. Audrey said with a smile, ¡°He is working for me now.¡± Elliot was dumbfounded and looked at Gerald in confusion. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Audrey did not care about this. She said with a smile, ¡°I do not know much about antiques. Elliot, my budget is 50 thousand dors or so. Please pick a few delicate things for me to choose from.¡± There was an uproar all of a sudden! Just as he finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly came from across the street. Gerald looked over and found that there was amotion in the shop opposite them. Then a group of people started to gather around there. ¡°What¡¯s happening across the street?¡± Audrey asked suspiciously. Elliot showed a hint of a sneer. ¡°I guess some visitors are going to be swindled!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 46 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Disclose the Scam Gerald was slightly intrigued. Gerald knew about the shop across the street. This shop was called Treasure Store! It was built two years ago. When it was built, Gerald also worked there. Afterward, he also moved things for that store owner a few times. If Elliot was a profiteer, then the owner of the Treasure Store was a shameless asshole. Back then, when he worked for the Treasure Store, one of their workmates was cheated. His workmate identally broke a porcin object, which was clearly a replica, but that workmate had been extorted of 5,000 dors. At that time, Gerald and the others didn¡¯t dare to retort despite their anger. Later, they did not dare to work for this shop. Now, ording to Elliot, the people of the Treasure Store often swindled tourists. ¡°What happened?¡± Audrey asked in surprise, ¡°In our business, there¡¯s no return of goods. This means that even if you have bought fake goods, as long as you¡¯ve paid, then you cannot return the goods,¡± Elliot said, ¡°But the people of the Treasure Store are different. They will make some mistakes and pretend that the customers have damaged things. Then they¡¯ll say that the things are very expensive and force the customers topensate.¡± Audrey frowned and said, ¡°How can they do that?¡± ¡°This industry is veryplicated,¡± Elliot shook his head and said, ¡°And because of their appearance, our business has been somewhat affected. Due to them, All Antiques¡® reputation has been worse.¡± Audrey frowned and said, ¡°Then I must go and take a look!¡± Elliot frowned but did not speak! As the richest man in Los Angeles, Bradley had a high status. If Audrey could give the Treasure Store a warning, it would be a good thing. Gerald nced at Elliot and smiled. He knew that Elliot intended to use Audrey. He did not make it clear and followed behind Audrey, squeezing into the crowd. At the door of the Treasure Store, a moustache middle¨Caged man was holding a girl¡¯s arm and saying with a sneer, ¡°Lady, this thing is some Ancient Master Artist¡¯s authentic work. And you just broke it.¡± He was holding a painting that had been broken into two pieces in one hand and grabbing a short¨C haired girl with the other hand. Beside the girl, there was a woman. Both the girl and the woman were quite beautiful. The middle¨C aged woman was protective of the girl and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to sling mud at us. We heard that there was an authentic work of that Ancient Master Artist in this store, so we came here to take a look. However, the painting suddenly fell from the wall and broke into two pieces. This has nothing to do with us at all.¡± ¡°This painting is the top treasure of our store. It was fine being hung on the wall for a long time. Yet, it just broke into two halves after you took a look at it. How can your exnation make sense?¡± the mustache man said with a sneer. Gerald frowned. He also knew this man. He was Donovan Collen, the owner of Treasure Store, who had cheated his friend before. People all called him Exploiter Donovan! ¡®Hey,dy, now that the painting is broken, you should justpensate for it. After all, you can afford it.¡± ¡°Exactly. Since you broke the painting, of course, you shouldpensate for it!¡± Several people around began to kick up a fuss. Gerald was aware that these people were definitely hired by Donovan. As they heard these words, the expressions of the girl and the woman both changed a bit. The woman gritted her teeth and seemed to n topensate. She took a nce at Donovan and said, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Not much, 2.4 million dors,¡± Donovan said. In the crowd, a gasp suddenly sounded. The girl and the woman stared at Donovan. At this time, the woman said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay you 2.4 million dors. You¡¯d better take it well.¡± Obviously, the woman and the girl were not short of money, nor were they ordinary people. Donovan probably had figured that, so he dared to set up such a trap. He didn¡¯t care about the threatening implication of the woman. In All Antiques of Los Angeles, outsiders couldn¡¯t be a threat to him. At this time, Audrey could not stand this anymore. She was about to rush out. Gerald hurriedly stopped her. Audrey frowned and said, ¡°They are clearly scamming the woman and the girl. Are you gonna stand by and do nothing? Hazel is right. You are a coward!¡± Gerald scratched his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know antiques. Even if you step forward, you can¡¯t be of help.¡± Audrey was stunned. At that moment, Gerald smiled at him. ¡°Let me deal with this!¡± ¡°You know about antiques?¡± Audrey asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, a little!¡± Gerald coughed dryly and walked to the front. He said, ¡°Hey, Mr. Collen!¡± Donovan looked at Gerald and obviously recognized him. He frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing here? I don¡¯t have any work here today. Go to other ces. I¡¯m busy here.¡± Gerald went forward with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Collen, I didn¡¯t know that we were in the same business!¡± Donovan showed a look of disgust and said, ¡°Who is in the same business as you? You are merely a coolie. Just go away.¡± ¡°Of course, we are,¡± Gerald curled his lips and said, ¡°We are both robbers!¡± Donovan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and in the crowd, there was a burst ofughter. ¡°What do you mean? You may get in trouble for what you say. Just get lost.¡± He red at Gerald, then looked at the woman and her daughter, ¡°You two just pay the money now.¡± The short¨Chaired girl pursed her lips. The woman pulled a long face. She looked at Donovan and then took out her bank card. ¡°Wait!¡± At this time, Gerald raised his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Collen, you are selling this counterfeit product at the price of 2.4 million dors. How can you do that? Don¡¯t you feel guilty about it?¡± As he finished speaking, there was an uproar instantly! Donovan¡¯s face stiffened too. He stared at Gerald and said, ¡°You¡¯re a coolie. How can you know about antiques? This is an authentic work of the Ancient Master Artist for real!¡± When the mother and her daughter heard Gerald¡¯s words, they both looked happy. he The corner of Gerald¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Then, he stretched out his hand. Before Donovan could react, found that half of the painting in his hand had fallen into Gerald¡¯s hand. Then, Gerald took out a lighter from his pocket! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Donovan¡¯s expression suddenly changed! The onlookers were also astonished. They all gasped in shock. Gerald ignored him and suddenly lit the lighter. Then, he ced that half of the painting on the lighter and it instantly burned up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Audrey was also shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that Gerald¡¯s solution was to rush up and burn the half of the painting. ¡°Dude, you are finished.¡± Donovan looked at Gerald, his face dark. Gerald sneered and said, ¡°Everyone, please take a deep breath.¡± The surrounding people were stunned for a moment, and then many of them began to breathe. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Audrey was puzzled. However, at this moment, a knowledgeable person in the crowd said, ¡°As the painting is burned, there is a pungent smell. This proves that the paper of this painting is made of modern fiber materials.¡± The crowd was in an uproar, and Donovan¡¯s expression changed! Gerald smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that Ancient Master Artist lived a few centuries ago. Unless he coulde to modern times and take the paper back¡­ So this painting is obviously fake!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Donovan¡¯s face turnedpletely dark. Beside him, the woman stared at Donovan and said, ¡°How dare you trick me?¡± The onlookers also started to discuss. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Treasure Store is bad¨Creputed. There are always customers who are used of breaking things and have topensate. Now it seems to be true.¡± ¡°I will never buy things from this store.¡± Donovan¡¯s face was dark. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Back then, I spent 2 million dors on this painting. I thought it was real. Now it seems that I was also cheated!¡± This was what he said. In this industry, he could indeed say this. And no one could do anything about him. ¡°s, what a profiteer! We had better note to this store anymore.¡± ¡°Shame on the Treasure Store!¡± The onlookers started to criticize Donovan, making his face all dark. He darted a meaningful look at Gerald. Gerald just shrugged indifferently. Then, he ignored the noisy crowd, walked to Audrey, pulled Audrey out of the crowd, and returned to the opposite side of the street.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 47 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Can You Afford It? Returning to Elliot¡¯s shop, Audrey still said with a shocked look, ¡°Gerald, I didn¡¯t expect you to know antiques. How did you see that the thing was fake?¡± Elliot was also clear about what happened. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°I thought you were just a strong guy, didn¡¯t expect you to know antiques either.¡± and I Gerald smiled. He did know a bit about antiques. As a Watchman, he had to dabble in all aspects of knowledge. He smiled. Then, he looked at Audrey and said, ¡°Come and choose one first!¡± ¡°I have prepared some things here. You can take a look at them and choose whichever you prefer!¡± Elliot looked deeply at Gerald and then said to Audrey. Audrey was still in shock at Gerald exposing Donovan. After hearing Elliot¡¯s words, she came back to her senses. Then she looked curiously at Gerald and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to choose first.¡± Gerald looked at Elliot and said, ¡°While she is choosing, may I take a look around the store?¡± Elliot frowned. Although Gerald had exposed Donovan¡¯s trick, in his heart, Gerald was still the strong farmer that had around the store casually, but you must not touch the things in the store. If you identally break any of the things, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t afford to pay for the damage.¡± Gerald smiled and didn¡¯t mind what Elliot said. Audrey then followed Elliot to choose one for herself. Since Bradley was Audrey¡¯s father, Gerald wasn¡¯t worried that Audrey would be cheated! As for himself, Gerald began to take a look around the store. There were many things in the store, including porcins and jades which were ced on the shelves. Gerald walked around for a while and found that there were real antiques there, but there were also many fake things. Gerald didn¡¯t know what he should buy for Keira. He was not a stingy person. Moreover, he took Keira¡¯s kindness to him in his heart. Just as he was taking a look around, a slightly pleasant voice suddenly sounded in Gerald¡¯s ears. ¡°Sir, excuse me.¡± Gerald turned around and found that the mother and daughter who had been ckmailed just now were standing behind him. ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡± Gerald asked. Gerald was sure that they were not as simple as they looked, and he could tell this from their ent. At this time, Gerald noticed the huge drawing board on the girl¡¯s back. She might have studied painting. ¡°Thank you for helping us just now. Otherwise, we would really be cheated by that profiteer,¡± the beautiful woman said. ¡°We came here to travel and also give my child a chance to sketch from nature. I¡¯m very interested in antiques, so when I heard that there was an authentic work of that Ancient Master Artist, I quickly came here to have a look. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be cheated.¡± Gerald waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s not a big deal. I just tried to help.¡± ¡°There were so many people at the time, but you were the only one who dared to stand out to help us. Of course, we should thank you properly,¡± the beautiful woman said. Gerald looked at the two of them, and he thought in his heart secretly, how will they thank me properly? At this time, the beautiful woman said, ¡°I want to treat you to lunch. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡± Gerald was speechless. He found that he thought wrong. He coughed and said, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go have lunch with you. I still have things to do all day today.¡± The beautiful woman pondered for a moment and then took out her mobile phone as she said, ¡°Then let me add you as a friend on Line. When you are free, I¡¯ll ask you for lunch again.¡± Gerald didn¡¯t refuse her suggestion. He took out his mobile phone and added both the mother and daughter as friends on Line. At this time, the beautiful woman introduced herself, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Jessica Lange. This is my daughter, Daphne Lange.¡± Daphne Lange? It seems that Jessica¡¯s a single rich widow! If I can get her appreciation, I won¡¯t need to work hard anymore! Many thoughts appeared in Gerald¡¯s mind, but he still said with a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯m Gerald Keh.¡± The beautiful woman smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Keh, then we¡¯ll no longer bother you. When you are free, I wille to meet you again!¡± As she said this, she thought of something and took out a business card from her leather wallet. Then she handed it to Gerald. ¡°By the way, this is my business card. If you can¡¯t contact me on Line, you can call me.¡± Gerald nodded and took the business card! Jessica nodded and left with her daughter. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When they left, Gerald raised his hand and looked at the business card carefully. ¡°The chairman of Goldsun Group, Jessica Lange. ¡°No wonder she gave me 2.4 million dors with no hesitation. She must be quite rich.¡± Gerald was suspicious, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He put the business card in his pocket and continued to take a look around. After a while, he saw a jade bracelet and said to the shopping guide next to him, ¡°Excuse me, may I take a look at this jade bracelet?¡± The shopping guide frowned. The things sold here were quite expensive. The jade bracelet that Gerald wanted to take a look at carried a sticker price of 200 thousand dors. Besides, she was only responsible for receiving guests. When they really wanted to buy something, the boss would personally talk to the guests. Of course, the shopping guide didn¡¯t think that Gerald could afford this jade bracelet! At this time, Audrey and Elliot came over. Audrey had already chosen one thing and bought it. Seeing Gerald talking to the shopping guide over there, they came to Gerald. Elliot also saw the bracelet that Gerald pointed at and frowned. ¡°You have good taste, but this bracelet is quite expensive.¡± What he meant was that Gerald couldn¡¯t afford it. In fact, Gerald also felt that this jade bracelet was quite beautiful, so he wanted to have a look at it carefully, and maybe he could buy it for Keira as a birthday present. ¡°Mr. Newell, since you¡¯re running a business here, I think there should be no problem for me to have a look at the jade bracelet,¡± Gerald said. Elliot frowned and looked at Audrey next to him. He frowned and gave the shopping guide a look. The shopping guide nodded and took out the box with the jade bracelet. She said, ¡°You can have a look at it here.¡± Gerald ignored what she said. He took over the box casually. Elliot¡¯s face changed slightly. He said, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t break it. If it¡¯s broken, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to pay for the damage even with all of your money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± At this time, Gerald suddenly smiled at him. Elliot was stunned and looked at Gerald in shock. He thought he had misheard. ¡°I said I¡¯ll take it,¡± Gerald spoke again. Elliot swallowed and said, ¡°Gerald, this is priced at 200 thousand dors.¡± Audrey also frowned. She had done a background check on Gerald. Before Gerald came to work in her company, he had only worked at the construction site. Where did he get 200 thousand dors? ¡°I know!¡± Gerald looked at Elliot and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have so much cash, so can I pay by credit card?¡± Elliot frowned and said, ¡°Dude, don¡¯t make fun of me. This jade bracelet will cost you 200 thousand dors. Can you really afford it?¡± Gerald smiled slightly. He took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Elliot as he said, ¡°Here you are.¡± Elliot was suspicious. However, when he saw the blue credit card, he was shocked. Beside him, Audrey¡¯s beautiful eyes also suddenly widened! ¡°Diamond Card! It¡¯s the Diamond Card of New Bank! How can you have it?¡± Elliot looked at Gerald in shock. Beside him, Audrey also looked at Gerald in shock. Even her father was not qualified to get the Diamond Card of New Bank. In an instant, Audrey figured out many things. Why did Gerald get together with Keira? Why did Keira let Gerald pretend to be her boyfriend? Logically speaking, as a man who used to work at the construction site, Gerald shouldn¡¯t be at the same level as Keira! Simrly, Audrey also figured out why her father would be so obedient to Gerald in front of him, even though she still didn¡¯t know how Gerald saved her father! There were only nine Diamond Cards issued in the world, and the Diamond Card was also a symbol of status. Facing their shocked looks, Gerald calmly touched his nose, looked at Elliot, and asked, ¡°Well, are you still going to sell the bracelet to me?¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 48 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 48 Chapter 48 We May Be Doomed ¡°Then, are you selling this stuff or not?¡± Gerald asked after a dry cough. This question quickly pulled both Audrey and Elliot back to reality. Elliot said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Elliot was still in astonishment. He wondered why an once coolie here had a Diamond Card from New Bank. Elliot was a client of New Bank too, but his card was a silver one. This was the first time Elliot saw a Diamond Card in reality. Before this, he had seen it in the photos of New Bank. Elliot quickly took the bank card, handed it to a saleswoman next to him, and said, ¡°Quick, POS terminal!¡± His hands trembled slightly. The beautiful saleswoman did not know what this bank card meant. Given her walk of life, she had no connection with New Bank. At most, she had heard that New Bank was a ce that only served the rich. The saleswoman brought a POS terminal over, so Gerald swiped his card sessfully. The transaction waspleted. Gerald closed the box, which had little decoration, and then a smile appeared on his face. Gerald looked at Audrey and said, ¡°Do you want to buy anything else? Should we go?¡± Audrey nodded mechanically. She was still in shock caused by the fact that Gerald had a Diamond Card. Audrey swallowed and asked, ¡°Why do you have a Diamond Card from New Bank?¡± Gerald scratched his head and said, ¡°I got this from my ancestors. It has been passed down for more than thirty generations, and I just got it.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Audrey red at Gerald and said, ¡°Tell me, where did you get it?¡± ¡°Secret.¡± Gerald smiled mysteriously at Audrey. Frustrated, Audrey wanted to beat Gerald to death. However, she could do nothing since Gerald refused to breathe a word of his secret. Audrey found Gerald more mysterious than before. Gerald said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Audrey nodded. Elliot said, ¡°By the way, be careful. Donovan is powerful in Los Angeles and may be considered one of the most powerful people here. Gerald, you just mucked his n up, and he will probably pay a big sum of money aspensation. Now, the reputation of Treasure Store is completely ruined. Given his personality, he will seek revenge for sure. ¡°Also, he is hot¨Ctempered. He will probably start his revenge the moment you leave my shop,¡± Elliot said and then nced at Audrey with concern. ¡°What do you think if I send my men to escort you home? I think he doesn¡¯t have the guts to mess with my men.¡± Before Gerald opened his mouth, Audrey said with a sneer, ¡°I dare him toy a finger on me. I will make him go bankrupt!¡± Audrey was confident because her father was the richest man in Los Angeles and had a good rtionship with Gideon. In Los Angeles, she could achieve this goal. As for Gerald, he didn¡¯t take this threat seriously. Hearing Audrey, Elliot smiled and said, ¡°You are right. He doesn¡¯t dare to hurt you. In short, be careful.¡± Gerald nodded. Gerald and Audrey swaggered out of the shop. Donovan was sitting in Treasure Store. He saw Geralde out and sneered. ¡°Gerald! That brat ruined my n! I will teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Besides Donovan, a man said. ¡°Look at the woman next to him! Is she Bradley¡¯s daughter, Audrey?¡± Donovan looked at Audrey and frowned. ¡°Yes. Trail them. Beat Gerald to death after they separate from each other and then bring him to me.¡± The man nodded and said, ¡°Got you!¡± Donovan exhaled deeply. He took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked through the ss window at Gerald and Audrey, who were far away. There was a cold light in his eyes. This was a modified garage in Los Angeles. As usual, Fletcher held a gathering with his rich friends and a group of beautiful women in the garage. Henley was there too. He was taking liberties with a beautiful woman in his arms with a smile on his face. The beautiful woman leaned over and said, ¡°Come, Henley, have some wine. You have caressed me for the whole morning.¡± ¡®Hahaha¡­¡± There was a burst ofughter echoing in the garage. Fletcher smiled at Henley and said, ¡°Henley, I will take you to one ce tonight. I promise that you won¡¯t want to go home.¡± Henley¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Then, Henley shook his head and said, ¡°No, thanks. I have an appointment tonight. You know Keira from New Bank, don¡¯t you? She was at university with Doreen and me. Apart from traveling, we are here to send her our wedding invitation and attend her birthday party.¡± ¡°Will Keira have a birthday party today?¡± Matthew looked happy but then said with disappointment, ¡°s, she didn¡¯t invite me to her party.¡± ¡°You will have to be thick¨Cskinned to chase after a girl. She didn¡¯t invite you, but you can go yourself. You have hung around with me for a long time, but why didn¡¯t you improve at all?¡± Fletcher looked at Matthew with disdain. Matthew pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mr. McHale,e on, you haven¡¯t won Audrey over after such a long time. To make things worse, both girls got Gerald as their shield!¡± Hearing this, Fletcher could not help but cover the scar on his head, and a hint of anger shed across his face. Right then, his mobile phone rang. Fletcher checked his phone, silenced the crowd with one gesture, and then answered the call. ¡°Hello, Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± On the other end of the line, a middle¨Caged male voice sounded with endless exhaustion. ¡°Hello, Fletcher? You are in your garage, aren¡¯t you?¡± Fletcher became alert. Before he denied it, his father said, ¡°Sell your garage and ask a trusted friend to keep all the money for you for the time being. Later, you can continue your good life with that sum of money for a period.¡± Fletcher became aghast. ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± ¡°We ¡­ may be doomed.¡± On the other end of the line, the caller sounded frustrated. Hearing this, Fletcher shivered violently and then fell on the sofa as if he had been struck by lightning. Gerald and Audrey dined at the most famous restaurant in All Antiques. This restaurant had a good reputation in All Antiques, but its dishes were far inferior to that of the Marriott Hotel. During lunch, Audrey kept asking Gerald why he had a Diamond Card. Gerald insisted that it was his secret. This girl is nosy. Gerald thought. Since Gerald refused to share his secret, Audrey got mad atst and stopped talking to him. Gerald enjoyed this moment of silence. Right then, he received a message from Valery. ¡°In less than three days, the McHale family will go bankrupt.¡± It was a short sentence. A sneer appeared on Gerald¡¯s face. Putting away his phone, Gerald looked at the angry Audrey and said, ¡°Are we going back to the company after lunch?¡± Audrey shot an angry nce at Gerald and said nothing. Gerald didn¡¯t get mad and followed Audrey. After lunch, Audrey paid the bill and led Gerald out of All Antiques. Gerald noticed that someone was trailing him. They do nothing. Probably that they don¡¯t dare to mess with Audrey. Gerald thought. Gerald didn¡¯t pay much attention to his tail. Gerald and Audrey drove out of All Antiques. Audrey didn¡¯t go back to work. She took Gerald to a shopping mall. After a casual walk in the mall, Audrey went to watch a movie. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gerald and Audrey came out of the mall and drove to Marriott Hotel for Keira¡¯s birthday party. Keira¡¯s birthday party was held in a banquet hall on the third floor of the Marriott Hotel. When Gerald and Audrey arrived, it was already half past five. Keira was standing at the door in a long dress and looked gloomy. Keira put on a smiling face at the sight of Gerald and Audrey. She said, ¡°You finally came.¡± Audrey ran over and said, ¡°Keira, are you in a bad mood? You didn¡¯t look good just now.¡± Keira sighed and then said, ¡°Phillip and Matthew came uninvited.¡± Hearing this, Audrey sneered and said, ¡°I will not let them off if they dare to cause trouble at your banquet!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 49 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 49 Chapter 49 I Wonder What Gift You Have Prepared Gerald rubbed his nose. From the conversation and Matthew wanting to pursue Keira, Gerald could tell that the son of the president of New Bank branch in Los Angeles was also pursuing Keira. Audrey looked at Gerald and said, ¡°By the way, you asked Gerald to pretend to be your boyfriendst time. Let him pretend to be this time.¡± Keira pouted and looked at Gerald. Gerald was so speechless. These two women were so annoying. Audrey had just used him as a shield. Matthew and the others knew this. Now they wanted Gerald to pretend to be Keira¡¯s boyfriend. Matthew and the others wouldn¡¯t believe it. Keira looked at Gerald. Gerald shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. But I¡¯m between you. They won¡¯t believe me.¡± Keira smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. They probably won¡¯t believe you. Forget it. Let¡¯s not bother about it for now. Go in and take a seat. Doreen and Henley have arrived.¡± Gerald was stunned. ¡°You know Doreen and Henley?¡± Keira nodded. ¡°Doreen, Henley, and I are university ssmates. But speaking of which, Doreen looked down on Henley when we were in university. I didn¡¯t like Henley¡¯s personality. I didn¡¯t expect that they would end up together.¡± Gerald chuckled and thought, they are together? That¡¯s not gonna happen. Gerald looked at Keira. He did not expect that Keira would also graduate from California State University in Sacramento. As one of the top universities in the country, it was understandable that she could work at New Bank. After a few words, Audrey and Gerald walked into the banquet hall. There were many people there. This banquet hall was notrge. There were only four round tables. There were many people at the table. These people were not old. They were supposed to be Keira¡¯s friends and colleagues. As for the older generation, Keira would probably choose to celebrate with them alone. Audrey looked around and quickly saw Doreen and the others. Then she walked over with Gerald and sat down. Seeing Gerald, Henley frowned and said, ¡°Can you sit at another table? Sitting with you will disgrace us. On the table, apart from Henley, Doreen, and Penny, there were Hazel and a few people that Gerald did not know. Penny curled her lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know Keira? How do you have the nerve toe here to eat?¡± Gerald frowned. Audrey exined, ¡°Penny, Keira invited Gerald over.¡± What Audrey said sunned them. Henley said, ¡°Whatever! There are some empty seats over there. Go find a seat. After Audrey sits down, there is only one seat left for Keira. You are not qualified to sit with us.¡± Doreen had an indifferent expression. She did not speak for Gerald. Audrey looked awkwardly at Gerald. Gerald rubbed his nose, not bothering to talk nonsense with Henley. Gerald looked around and saw Matthew. He smiled slightly, walked to Matthew¡¯s table, and sat down. When Matthew saw Gerald walk over, his body instinctively shrank. Matthew remembered the scene of Gerald beating up Fletcher that day. At this table, there was a mix of men and women. When they saw Gerald, they all had fake smiles. A dark¨Cskinned man, who was not tall and wore slightly fancy clothes, asked, ¡°Who is he?¡± Matthew thought of something, and his expression changed slightly. ¡°This is Gerald Keh.¡± That man¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. Then he looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, let me introduce someone to you. This is the son of the president of New Bank, Phillip Nielsen.¡± Gerald¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Phillip, who then sneered, ¡°Ah? You are Gerald. I heard that you pretended to be Keira¡¯s boyfriend, and then pretended to be Audrey¡¯s boyfriend. You provoked Fletcher and managed to survive until now. You are lucky.¡± Beside him, Matthew¡¯s mouth twitched, but he did not say anything. Obviously, Fletcher did not let this matter spread. After all, this was a great humiliation for him. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Sort of.¡± Phillipughed and said, ¡°How much is it for you to pretend to be their boyfriend? I heard that you were aborer before. How could Keira and Audrey hire someone like you? They should get someone better.¡± The others on the tableughed. Matthew also revealed a hint of a sinister smile. Everyone seemed to have arrived. A waiter began to serve the dishes. Keira walked into the banquet hall leisurely. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you foring to my birthday banquet today. Enjoy yourselves. I ordered a room at Glory Club. After eating, let¡¯s continue to y!¡± While Keira was talking, a girl next to her took out a box and said, ¡°Keira, happy birthday. This is the gift I prepared for you, a pair of earrings.¡± The girl opened the delicate box, revealing a pair of beautiful ear studs. ¡°Thank you, dear,¡± Keira smiled sweetly at her. Keira then took the box and handed it to a waiter beside her. Obviously, Keira had expected that many people would give her gifts. As expected, one gift box after another began to appear. These gifts might not be valuable, but they were not cheap. At the very least, they were worth over 160 dors. After most of the people were done, Audrey stood up with a smile. She walked over to Keira with a gift box, opened it, and said, ¡°This is a piece of blue and white porcin. Keira, I know that you like to collect antiques. So, I bought it in All Antiques.¡± Keira¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. She said, ¡°Thank you, Audrey. I like it very much!¡± Henley smiled and said, ¡°The blue and white porcin is not bad. Its value is probably around three 50 thousand dors.¡± After Henley finished, there was a sound of gasping in astonishment in the surroundings. On Gerald¡¯s table, Matthew frowned. He also prepared a gift, and it could be considered expensive. He thought that it would be the best gift tonight. Butpared with the blue and white porcin that Audrey brought out, Matthew¡¯s gift would probably not be the best. Henley smiled slightly and said, ¡°We all know that Keira is from the dance department of California State University in Sacramento. She dances very well. Doreen and I did not know what to buy for you. Coincidentally, before we left for Los Angeles, we saw a pair of crystal dance shoes at an exhibition!¡± Henley took out a gift box and opened it. In an instant, the light shone down, and the crystal shoes shed with dazzling light. It was beautiful! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Keira¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°This¡­ is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive.¡± Henley chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just 130 thousand dors. It¡¯s nothing much.¡± The people beside Henley wanted to curse out loud. His words sounded so disgusting. Doreen smiled, ¡°Keira, ept it. This is our kind intention.¡± Keira was stunned for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Alright! Thank you. Doreen smiled slightly. Beside Gerald, Matthew¡¯s expression immediately became ugly. The gift Matthew prepared was the same as Audrey¡¯s, about 50 thousand dors. But it was outdone by Henley¡¯s gift. Matthew shrank his neck and was too embarrassed to take his gift out! Next to Matthew, Phillip looked at him with disdain. Then, Phillip slowly got up and took out a car key from his pocket. ¡°I thought for a long time and didn¡¯t know what to give you. I saw that your car seemed quite ordinary, so I bought you a Porsche. I hope you will like it!¡± Beside him, Matthew¡¯s face was bitter. The price of Porsche might not be lower than that of the crystal shoes. Phillip picked up a bunch of flowers from under the table and walked up to Keira. He held the flowers in one hand and the car keys in the other. Phillip then came up to Keira and knelt on one knee, saying, ¡°Keira, be my girlfriend!¡± Keira¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked around and then shook her head. ¡°No, I have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°We all know that your boyfriend is fake.¡± Phillip looked at Gerald. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°By the way, Gerald, you disguise yourself as Keira¡¯s boyfriend, and you alsoe to her birthday banquet today. I wonder what gift you have prepared.¡± As soon as Phillip finished speaking, almost everyone looked at Gerald. Henley¡¯s face revealed a faintly mocking smile. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 50 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 50 Chapter 50 I Buy It With Him Gerald was named in public, so everyone looked at him. Henley sat aside and said with a sneer, ¡°I wonder how Gerald will deal with it. Even if he prepared a gift, it is probably very shabby. Now, with my crystal shoes and the Porsche, if Gerald dares to take his gift out, he will be embarrassed!¡± Doreen frowned, but Audrey had a smile. Keira looked at Gerald. Somehow, Keira had some expectations. Keira knew about Gerald¡¯s situation. No matter what Gerald prepared for her, even if it was worth just a cent, she would feel happy. This feeling was strange. Gerald touched his nose. Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, he stood up and took out the box that he had prepared. He handed it to Keira and said, ¡°I heard Audrey say that you like antiques today. I picked something from All Antiques with her.¡± Gerald did not open the box and just handed it to Keira. Keira was slightly happy, ready to reach out to take it. Phillip, who was kneeling on one knee, stared at Keira. He saw the change in Keira¡¯s expression. A wave of anger suddenly rose inside him. I will humiliate Gerald! Phillip was furious! Before Keira reached out to take the box, Phillip suddenly got up and grabbed the box. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Wow! I want to see what it is.¡± As Phillip spoke, he opened the box, revealing a jade bracelet inside! ¡°Wow, I heard that before you pretended to be Keira¡¯s boyfriend, you were aborer,¡± Phillip looked at Gerald and said. ¡°This bracelet was bought from a stall in All Antiques, right? The box is quite exquisite. I wonder how much money you spent. Let me tell you, the things in the stalls in All Antiques are fake. This bracelet is probably just worth a few dors. You have been fooled.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Beside him, Henley chimed in with Phillip, ¡°Gerald, your gift is so precious!¡± Everyone could tell that Henley was satirizing, and the surrounding people burst intoughter. Gerald touched his nose and did not care about theirughter. He just calmly took the box from Phillip and handed it to Keira. Keira smiled sweetly at Gerald and said, ¡°Thank you. As long as you give me something, whether it is expensive or cheap, I will be very happy.¡± Keira¡¯s voice sounded a bit flirtatious. For the men here who had a good impression of Keira, it was a blow. Even though Gerald pretended to be Keira¡¯s boyfriend before, after Keira said that, those men felt jealous. When Doreen heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at Gerald and Keira. A trace of emotion shed through her eyes, but then it disappeared, and Doreen regained a trace of calmness. Hazel frowned and pursed her lips. No one knew what she was thinking. Henley chuckled. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, Keira has said so. It will not be right to give her such a cheap thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you help Keira pay for this meal?¡± Phillip raised his head, looked at Gerald, and said with a sinister smile. The price of this meal at the Marriott Hotel was not low. There were forty people there. Even if it was the lowest consumption, it would at least cost thousands of dors. Moreover, the food that Keira ordered was not low in quality. This was not something that Gerald could afford. ¡°I agree!¡± Matthew said with a sneer. Henley looked at Gerald with a faint smile and said, ¡°Gerald, I think what they said makes sense. After all, the thing you give is too cheap.¡± ¡°Henley.¡± Audrey seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. She frowned and said, ¡°This birthday gift should not be valued by money. It¡¯s the thought that counts. Moreover, Gerald¡¯s bracelet is not cheap.¡± ¡°Yes. It is not cheap for Gerald. Indeed, he does not have much money. I¡¯m not thoughtful enough,¡± Henley hurriedly said. ¡°It is difficult for him to spend tens of dors to buy a bracelet from the stall in All Antiques.¡± Audrey said with a frown, ¡°This bracelet cost Gerald 200 thousand dors.¡± ¡°What?¡± In an instant, the hall was in an uproar! Neither Henley¡¯s gift nor Phillip¡¯s car was worth over 160 thousand dors. Now, Audrey said that Gerald spent 200 thousand dors on this bracelet. This waspletely unexpected. The hall fell into silence in an instant, including Keira. Her hand that was holding the box trembled slightly. Keira did not expect that this bracelet would be so expensive. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Others did not know Gerald. They thought that Gerald was just a poor person. However, as the manager who received Gerald, Keira knew very well that Gerald was a Diamond Card user. Keira looked at Gerald. Gerald still had that indifferent smile on his face. Henley smiled, ¡°Audrey, I know that Gerald is your assistant. You don¡¯t want to embarrass him, but there is no need to lie. How could he take out 200 thousand dors? Were you kidding?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Audrey said. ¡°We bought it from Elliot in All Antiques. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask him.¡± When Audrey finished, everyone fell silent. In fact, when Audrey stood up to speak, everyone believed her. Audrey¡¯s father, Bradley, was the richest man in Los Angeles. What Audrey said was trustworthy. Phillip and Henley were both stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the bracelet that Gerald took out to be so valuable! Gerald didn¡¯t mention it before, but Audrey spoke it out. Those men wanted to humiliate Gerald, but they happened to allow Gerald to take the limelight. Those men thought the gifts they prepared were the best. Inparison, their gifts were overshadowed. Henley nced at Gerald and then looked at the serious Audrey. He said in a low voice, ¡°How did he get so much money?¡± Gerald ignored Henley¡¯s words. He looked at Keira with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. You helped me a lot before. This is what I should do.¡± ¡°This¡­ is too expensive.¡± Keira shook her head. Gerald smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Happy birthday!¡± Keira clenched her teeth and gazed at Gerald. Then, she put the box away and felt a little sweet. Phillip¡¯s expression was gloomy. Then, he gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground again. He held the car key and flowers and said, ¡°Keira, be my girlfriend!¡± Keira pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept your gift. It will be bad if your father finds it out.¡± Phillip was stunned, while the othersughed. Keira bypassed Phillip and said to everyone, ¡°Thank you everyone for your kind intentions. Today is the happiest birthday I have ever had. Let¡¯s start eating!¡± Phillip was a little embarrassed. He stood up with a gloomy face, walked to the seat next to him, and sat down. He looked at Gerald with resentment. Beside him, Matthew flinched, not daring to take out his gift. The people at the table quietly looked at Gerald and discussed in low voices. Gerald sat down calmly, with a faint smile on his face. He began to eat heartily. Phillip saw Gerald¡¯s indifferent face. He felt that Gerald was acting in front of him. When Phillip thought of what Keira said just now, Phillip became angry. After a moment, Phillip seemed to have thought of something. A sinister look shed in his eyes, and he walked up to Matthew. Phillip patted Matthew on the shoulder, indicating that Matthew should go out with him. Gerald saw Phillip¡¯s movement, but he did not care. He curled his lips in disdain. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 51 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Frame Phillip and Matthew stood up from their seats and walked out of the banquet hall. When they arrived at a ce with no one around, Phillip looked at Matthew and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that brat? Didn¡¯t the rumor say that he was aborer? How did he manage to take out 200 thousand dors?¡± ¡°What the hell do I know? He is strange,¡± Matthew cursed from the side. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask why he provoked Fletcher and was still safe and sound? In fact, Fletcher did take revenge on him.¡± ¡°Huh? Did he escape?¡± Phillip raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Or was he saved by Audrey?¡± ¡°That day, he was caught in Fletcher¡¯s workshop. In front of over 20 people, he almost beat Fletcher to death,¡± Matthew swallowed his saliva and said. ¡°You mean¡­ Fletcher was beaten by him?¡± Phillip asked, stunned. ¡°Yes, he is vicious and merciless. His fighting skills aren¡¯t bad. He smashed Fletcher¡¯s head with a bottle and then poured a ss of wine on him. Just thinking about it makes my hair stand on end,¡± Matthew gritted his teeth and said. Phillip shivered when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How dare he hurt Fletcher? Is that brat a rich and powerful person?¡± ¡°Not really. He is indeed aborer. This can be proven by Adriel¡¯s previous girlfriend, but that brat is ruthless. If we really piss him off, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something bad to us. I don¡¯t wanna fight with him as I know I¡¯ll be the one who suffers,¡± Matthew said. Phillip¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit gloomy and uncertain. He pulled Matthew out to ask Gerald¡¯s background, and then he would y dirty tricks on Gerald. But now, hearing what Matthew said, he began to panic. ¡°And he is like the gue or something,¡± Matthew looked at the banquet hall and whispered. ¡°The first to provoke him was me and Adriel, and then we were beaten up by Decker. ¡°Then Decker provoked him. It was said that he was beaten up badly in some ce yesterday. He¡¯s still in the intensive All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. care unit now, and I don¡¯t know if he can be saved. ¡°After that, it was Fletcher. He was also beaten up. Besides, this morning, I was in his factory. He then received a call from his father, and his expression was very gloomy. He even asked us who was willing to take over his factory. I suspect that something might have happened to Fletcher¡¯s family,¡± Matthew said in a low voice. Phillip¡¯s expression changed. After a while, he snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in these things. As long as he has no background, it is fine. Moreover, my father is the leader of New Bank in Los Angeles. Maybe he is not as rich as you guys, but his status ispletely different.¡± As he spoke, his face shed with pride. Although Matthew did not want to admit it, he had to admit that Phillip¡¯s father, the leader of New Bank in Los Angeles, enjoyed high social status. Phillip asked in a low voice, ¡°How do you think he got 200 thousand dors? Did he use more money after he took out 200 thousand dors?¡± Matthew shook his head. ¡°The money is not his. Adriel¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriend said that when Gerald divorced, he was poor. However, he seems to be very close to Audrey recently. I think he borrowed 200 thousand dors from Audrey.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t have money. I¡¯ll torture him to deathter,¡± Phillip licked his lips and said. ¡°I remember that there are three very expensive bottles of red wine sealed in Glory Club!¡± Inside the banquet hall, Gerald sat calmly in his seat. He did not chat with others at the table. At this time, many people in the banquet hall were discussing the matter of him buying a bracelet for Keira. 200 thousand dors were much beyond their reach. Behind Gerald was the table where Audrey and Henley were sitting. Their conversation could be heard clearly by Gerald. They did not talk about the bracelet. Henley seemed to feel a little embarrassed and took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°Right, you probably don¡¯t know yet. Something happened to Fletcher¡¯s family.¡± ¡°What?¡± Audrey¡¯s eyes shed as she asked. ¡°What is it?¡± Fletcher¡¯s family was her family¡¯s mainpetitor in Los Angeles. Henley let out a breath and said, ¡°I was with Fletcher this morning. He asked me to support him. It seems that his family suddenly has cash¨Cflow problems. Several partners would rather break the contract to stop cooperation with them. The major banks cut off loans at the same time, so they don¡¯t have money to continue several projects. The funds arepletely insufficient. It is estimated that they will be dered bankrupt in a few days.¡± ¡°Damn, all of a sudden?¡± a person on the table asked in surprise. In Los Angeles, the McHale family was the real top family on par with Bradley. This news came as quite a shock. Audrey was also stunned. She could not help but nce at Gerald. For some reason, she felt that this matter might be rted to Gerald. A smile appeared on Gerald¡¯s lips. For a Watchman, the McHale family was no match for him. He did not care too much about it. The McHale family would do anything to do the business. It could be seen from the injury on Kaven¡¯s hand. Moreover, Fletcher was also a hector in Los Angeles. They only had themselves to me for their bankruptcy. When Fletcher¡¯s family was rich, he bullied countless people. On the day of bankruptcy, no one knew how many people would deal with him. He could not continue to harass Gerald. As Gerald was thinking, Matthew and Phillip returned to their seats. When Matthew saw Gerald, he shrank his neck slightly. There was still a trace of fear in his eyes! As for Phillip, a trace of coldness shed through his eyes. Nothing happened when they dined. After eating, they went to Glory Club to have fun. Of course, there was a small group of people who chose to leave, such as Matthew. After eating, he left without even saying goodbye to Keira. There were about 25 people left, each driving toward Glory Club. In a luxurious private room of Glory Club, arge group of people sat down. Countless snacks and beer began to be served in the private room. As a person who often went to nightclubs, Hazel was the key to liven things up. With her, the atmosphere in the room soon began to be lively. Audrey was pulled by Doreen and the others to y games over there and drink some wine. Keira was constantly chatting with her friends. As for Gerald, he was not very familiar with the others. He found a ce to sit down, then picked up a bottle of wine and a ss, and drank it. Not far away, Phillip looked at Gerald, licked his lips, andughed sinisterly. When the atmosphere began to heat up, Phillip walked out, closed the door, took out his phone, and made a call. A few minutester, a waiter carrying a bottle of wine with a tray carefully walked over. He walked to the door of the private room and saw Phillip. He said, ¡°Mr. Nielsen, this is the wine you ordered, Silent Boat.¡± Phillip licked his lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t David exin it to you? Did you see the person sitting there?¡± He pointed at Gerald. Then, he whispered something into the waiter¡¯s ear. After the waiter heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡± Then, he pushed the door open and walked into the room. Everyone was having fun, singing and ying games. They did not notice the waitering in at all. The waiter walked up to Gerald and ced the wine in front of Gerald. ¡°Sir, Silent Boat, the wine you ordered, is very expensive, so you have to pay immediately. It is a total of 318 thousand dors. Today is your birthday. Our boss wanted to give you a discount, so it will be 316 thousand dors. Are you paying by card?¡± Gerald raised his eyebrows and looked at the waiter doubtfully. He said calmly, ¡°You must be mistaken.¡± Just as the waiter was about to speak, a sound came from the microphone. Phillip had walked into the room. He held the microphone in his hand and eximed, ¡°This is the 1907 Piper¨CHeidsieck, Silent Boat. It is the treasure of Glory Club. Gerald, you are really generous. You are actually willing to open a bottle for Keira¡¯s birthday. This is the world¡¯s top wine worth nearly 320 thousand dors!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 52 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 52 Chapter 52 It¡¯s My Treat ¡°Hiss!¡± When Phillip¡¯s voice fell, the room instantly quieted down. Phillip paused the ying of the songs. The entire club was quiet at this time. Everyone looked at Gerald together in shock. The moment Phillip spoke, Gerald probably understood what he meant. Obviously, Phillip felt that Gerald definitely would not be able to afford the karaoke. Thus, Phillip joined forces with the people from the club to trick him. Now that Phillip had said this, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Gerald would lose his face no matter if he refused or not. If he refused, he would lose face in front of everyone. If he did not refuse, he would not be able to pay the money. Moreover, someone able to operate such arge club would have a strong background. Someone at Gideon¡¯s level might take charge and force Gerald to bear this debt. Gerald instantly sorted out his thoughts and slowly tilted his head to Phillip. Phillip was also looking at Gerald with a smile, but the viciousness in his eyes was very obvious. Sitting aside, Keira frowned slightly. She felt that something was wrong. But she could not rule out the possibility that Gerald had opened an expensive bottle of champagne for her. Doreen frowned. In her and Henley¡¯s eyes, Gerald could not take out this money. They felt that Gerald borrowed money from Audrey to buy the jade bracelet. He might ask for his sry in advance. Therefore, they all guessed that this was Phillip¡¯s trick. Henley smiled and decided to add fuel to fire. He pped and said, ¡°He¡¯s indeed rich. Even I rarely order this kind of wine.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the waiter looked at Gerald and smiled, ¡°Sir, please settle the bill first. It¡¯s 316 thousand dors!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gerald shrugged his shoulders and said lightly, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t order the wine. Go ask whoever ordered it to pay the money. Don¡¯t look for me.¡± Everyone at the scene was stunned. From the beginning, they felt that Gerald was staggering wealth. Now, Gerald¡¯s refusal changed their opinion. In fact, they were also looking forward to tasting this worldly famous wine. The waiter frowned. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Mr. Keh, are you kidding? It was you who asked us to open the wine, and now you don¡¯t admit it? What do you think our Glory Club is?¡± After Gerald denied it, Hazel instantly figured out what was going on. Thinking of the boss behind the Glory Club, smiled and did not go to help. she ¡°Gerald, just pay the money. You can buy a jade bracelet worth 200 thousand dors. 316 thousand dors should not be a big deal for you,¡± Phillip said with a smile. Keira frowned. Things became quite embarrassing. This was her birthday party, and she still wanted to end it happily. She didn¡¯t want any problems to ur, so she didn¡¯t invite Phillip and Matthew from the beginning. She was worried that something unexpected would happen. But what she was worried about still happened. She wanted to pay the bill herself, but the bill of nearly 320 thousand dors was indeed too much for her. Gerald nced at Phillip and then looked at the waiter in front of him. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing again. Whoever opens the bottle of wine shall pay for it. This is my friend¡¯s birthday party. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± ¡°Do you want to go back on your word?¡± the waiter¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked. He ced the tray on the table and took out a walkie¨Ctalkie. He said to the walkie¨Ctalkie, ¡°Hey, David, the man who ordered the Silent Boat wants to go back on his word. He said that it wasn¡¯t him who ordered it.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ming!¡± A voice sounded from the walkie¨Ctalkie. Keira¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She knew that her birthday party was going to be ruined. Audrey wanted to say something, but Hazel stopped her. Henley sighed and said to Doreen, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gerald to be this kind of man. He actually wants to renege on his debt after opening a bottle of red wine. This is Keira¡¯s birthday party. Doesn¡¯t he feel ashamed?¡± Soon, the door was pushed open. A middle¨Caged man led more than ten people into the private room. He looked at Keira and said, ¡°Ms. Bender, I had no intention of disturbing your birthday party, but this Silent Boat is the specialty of our store. There are only three bottles in total, and none have been opened before. Today, we opened one bottle, but someone refused to pay. This is really too much.¡± David looked at Phillip again and inadvertently nodded. At the same time, the waiter in front of Gerald stepped aside and said to the man who came in, ¡°David, this is the man who went back on his word.¡± Gerald¡¯s face was revealed in front of David. Gerald still had a calm expression. He held a cup of wine and calmly sat there. When Gerald¡¯s face appeared in David¡¯s eyes, David trembled violently. He looked at Gerald in shock and took two steps back. Gerald had no impression of him. In fact, he had seen David before in Hazel¡¯s Inte caf¨¦. This person was called David Field, Gideon¡¯s right¨Chand man. Glory Club was also Gideon¡¯s property. As the local tyrant of Los Angeles, Gideon was mostly engaged in the entertainment industry of bars and karaoke clubs. When he saw Gerald, he thought of what happened in Hazel¡¯s Inte caf¨¦. Gerald had almost beaten Gideon and Decker to death in front of more than 30 people with weapons, and Gerald even killed Jaydin. Gerald ¡­ was a terrifying man. The moment David saw Gerald, he felt his scalp go numb. At the same time, he saw Gerald¡¯s gaze also nce over. David swallowed his saliva and quickly took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He walked over to Gerald and handed the cigarette over shakily. ¡°Mr. Keh, we didn¡¯t know it was you who ordered it. This is all our fault. That ¡­ that bottle of wine, just treat it as our treat to you. Please forgive us¡­¡± Besides him, other than Hazel, everyone else was shocked. This was the Glory Club opened by Gideon. Now, David who worked here was actually so polite to Gerald. Moreover, from the tone of David¡¯s voice, he seemed to be¡­ very afraid of Gerald. Gerald narrowed his eyes. He looked at David and asked, ¡°Your fault? So this was deliberately done by you?¡± Cold sweat broke out on David¡¯s forehead. He knew how miserable it was for Decker and Gideon. He was afraid that Gerald would also beat him up¡­ and even kill him. ¡°It¡¯s all Phillip¡¯s idea!¡± He walked to Phillip¡¯s side and pped him in the face. Phillip was stunned. Hepletely had no idea what was going on. He finally thought of Matthew¡¯s reminder. Gerald seemed to be a jinx. David red at him and said, ¡°Do you want to fucking kill me?¡± Then he tilted his head and said, ¡°The brat asked me to open a bottle of red wine and then embarrass you by saying you ordered it. If you don¡¯t admit it, we shall surround you and force you to pay. If we knew it was you in advance, we wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. ¡°You know Phillip¡¯s father is Desmond, the president of New Bank. Who dares to not show him respect when doing business in Los Angeles?¡± David said nervously. ¡°Take this bottle of wine as a gift from us. Please forgive us!¡± Phillip waspletely unable to think at this time. He even thought he was dreaming. He didn¡¯t know why things would develop like this. He was held by David by the cor. At this time, Gerald stood up, touched his nose, and walked towards him. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 53 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 53 Chapter 53 I Seem to Have Seen Him Somewhere First, this bottle of famous wine was opened, and Gerald denied it, and then came arge group of people. Things kept changing, and they were even more dramatic than a series. Gerald walked up to Phillip, then raised his head and looked straight at Phillip. ¡°This is Keira¡¯s birthday banquet, but not a ce for you to make a fool of yourself,¡± Gerald said calmly. ¡°You are making so much trouble. You look like a fool in front of everyone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. After all, this is Keira¡¯s birthday party,¡± Gerald added indifferently. Phillip gritted his teeth, but he did not know what was going on. Phillip did not know why David was so afraid of Gerald. Phillip was cursing Matthew in his heart. Gerald looked at Keira and then said, ¡°Keira, this is your birthday banquet. It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do with Phillip.¡± Keira frowned. Then, she walked up to Phillip and said, ¡°Phillip, you can leave on your own. I didn¡¯t invite you to my birthday banquet. For the sake of your father, I didn¡¯t say anything when you came. However, you¡¯ve been causing trouble all this time. You spoil the fun for everyone.¡± Phillip gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡­¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s gaze, Phillip wished he could find a ce to hide. Phillip thought, now everyone knows that I am the one who did it on purpose. Phillip failed to make Gerald lose face, and now it was Phillip who lost face. Hearing what Keira said, David quickly looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Mr. Keh, I will help you take him out. He is annoying.¡± Gerald nodded calmly. David quickly nodded, then pointed at the bottle of red wine and said, ¡°You can drink this bottle of red wine. It¡¯s open anyway. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Phillip looked sullen. Phillip was dragged out by David¡¯s men. Silence returned to the private room once again, but the expressions of the people who looked at Gerald became a little strange. Of course, some people nced at the bottle of red wine from time to time, swallowing their saliva, with an expectant look on their faces. David said that this bottle of red wine was given to Gerald, which meant that Gerald had the right to control this bottle of red wine. This bottle of wine was worth a lot of money. Henley sneered and said, ¡°He is not a simple man.¡± Then Henley said to Doreen, ¡°As I said, he hasmitted a crime, and it is impossible for him to turn over a new leaf. As you can see, the people of Glory Club were definitely involved in the underworld in the past. Since they are so polite to Gerald, it means Gerald is probably also in the underworld. He likely knew someone in prison.¡± Penny also nodded and said, ¡°I think so too!¡± Their voices were very soft, but Gerald could hear them clearly. Gerald grinned and ignored them. Gerald returned to his previous seat and sat down. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s continue!¡± Keira said with a smile. Hazel once again became responsible for making the atmosphere active. The atmosphere in the private room slowly began to be lively again. However, many people could not help but look at the bottle of champagne. Gerald did not speak, so they were too embarrassed to say anything. After the atmosphere returned to normal, Keira walked to Gerald¡¯s side and said apologetically, ¡°Gerald, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to bring you so much trouble.¡± Gerald smiled at Keira and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s okay as long as it¡¯s settled. Anyway, Phillip doesn¡¯t have a good upbringing.¡± Keira sighed and said, ¡°You are right. Our director might have his own difficulties. I hope he won¡¯t find trouble with you in the future. By the way, how about I exin it to our director? You are a Diamond Card client of our bank.¡± Gerald shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s enough for you to know about this matter alone.¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything when she heard what Gerald said. Keira nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°By the way, you can take this bottle of red wine and share it with everyone,¡± Gerald said. Keira was stunned. She looked at Gerald for a while and did not refuse. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Thank you then.¡± Gerald waved his hand. When Keira took the champagne and shared it with others, the expressions of those people when they looked at Gerald changed again. They had a look of adoration on their faces. Gerald did not care about that too much. He was still sitting there drinking alone. He was not familiar with most people. The only people he was familiar with were Audrey and Hazel, who were also sitting with Doreen and the others. After a while, Audrey quietly ran to Gerald¡¯s side. Audrey¡¯s face was already red. Audrey was bad at drinking, but she drank the wine. At that time, Audrey was notpletely drunk, but her eyes were a little blurred. She walked to Gerald¡¯s side and sat down. She leaned against Gerald. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gerald was shocked. Gerald looked at Audrey and said, ¡°It¡¯s not proper for you to do this in public. If you really want to do something to me, we can go home. If you can¡¯t wait that long, we can go to your car.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Bah, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Audrey¡¯s blurry eyes became a little clearer. She red at Gerald and said, ¡°You are so abnormal.¡± Gerald smiled. Audrey pouted and asked in a low voice, ¡°Gerald, tell me honestly, who exactly are you? You saved my dad, and you have a Diamond Card from New Bank. What¡¯s more, why is David so afraid of you? Are you a member of the underworld?¡± Gerald looked at Audrey and said with a smile, ¡°You can take a guess.¡± ¡°If you say that once again, I will¡­¡± As Audrey said that, she seemed to not know how to threaten Gerald. After thinking for a while, Audrey said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop ¡®talking to you.¡± After Audrey said that, she pouted her mouth angrily. As he looked at Audrey like that, Gerald¡¯s heart beat a little faster. He wanted to kiss her hard, but thinking that there were a lot of people around, he had to hold back his inner thoughts. ¡°Well,¡± Gerald looked at Audrey and said. When Audrey heard Gerald¡¯s words, her eyes lit up. She thought Gerald was going to tell her the truth. Gerald rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Actually, I am a hidden expert, one of the strongest men in the world.¡± Audrey had a disdainful expression. She touched Gerald¡¯s head and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be so easily fooled?¡± Gerald smiled and sighed in his heart. Gerald said, ¡°I tell the truth, but no one believes me.¡± At that time, Penny ran over and helped Audrey up. Penny red at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, what are you doing?¡± Gerald didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Penny. Penny said, ¡°Audrey, I have told you to stay away from this guy!¡± As Penny spoke, she helped Audrey to walk back. The atmosphere in the private room was very warm. asionally, someone came over to talk to Gerald. After all, after what happened just now, they tasted that bottle of world¨Css red wine. As time passed, people slowly began to leave. As for Audrey, she waspletely drunk. Audrey and the others stayed at Glory Club until around midnight. They each found a chauffeur and left the entrance of the club. Not long after, only a few people that Gerald knew were left at the door. Doreen did not drink. Doreen helped Audrey to get in the car. Doreen then turned to look at Keira and said, ¡°Keira, we will leave Los Angeles tomorrow. Remember toe to Sacramento.¡± Keira nodded and said, ¡°I will definitely attend my best friend¡¯s engagement party.¡± ¡°Okay. Then you should pay attention to your safety on your way home,¡± Doreen said. All the people left. Because Doreen and the others were there, Gerald could not take Audrey¡¯s car to go back. When Audrey¡¯s car started, Gerald hailed a taxi and said, ¡°Follow the car in front!¡± Gerald wanted to be responsible for Audrey¡¯s safety to the end. Just as they left, a woman in a red dress walked out from the entrance of Glory Club. She looked at the taxi Gerald took and frowned slightly. She said, ¡°I seem to have seen this person somewhere.¡± Beside her, a person also walked out and said, ¡°Red Rose, keep an eye on the club today. Audrey is completely drunk, and no one is protecting her. All the members of Night Watch seemed to have left. Today, we will strive to capture Audrey in one go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Red Rose nodded and said. On the side, two ck cars drove out at the same time and followed the taxi Gerald was in to follow Audrey¡¯s car. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 54 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Reputation Orchid Manor was the most luxuriousmunity in Los Angeles. A taxi stopped at the entrance of the community. Gerald paid the bill and got out of the taxi. However, he did not go in immediately. Instead, he looked behind him and then went to the nearby barbecue shop. When he arrived at the barbecue shop, he ordered some things casually. While waiting, he looked in the direction of the door casually. At the door, two ck cars stopped. After a moment, one person got off the car. He looked around, touched his nose, and walked into themunity. Gerald showed a smile. From the beginning, he had noticed that there were two cars following behind him. He did not know if the cars were following him or Audrey. After all, during this period, he had provoked many people in Los Angeles, like Phillip who had just left. It was normal for Phillip to send someone to follow Gerald and beat Gerald up. And now, when that person in the car ran in and entered themunity, Gerald knew that their target was actually. Audrey. Gerald looked inside the car. Other than the person who had left, there were a total of seven people. This meant that there were about eight people. Gerald rubbed his nose and thought, Valery and the others have been away for two days. It seems that Blood Lotus has noticed their departure. Are they ready to move? Gerald was not in a hurry to go in. The person who had just entered clearly went in to confirm the situation. After about seven or eight minutes, Gerald saw Henley and Penny walk out. Doreen and Hazel seemed to stay at Audrey¡¯s house. After seeing the two drive away, Gerald touched his nose. He paid the barbecue shop owner and said, ¡°Mister, I¡¯lle backter.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and walked into the residential area from the door. He rushed over to where he lived with ease. Not long after, he saw the person who had entered earlier walk out from inside. This person was not tall, but he looked extremely sturdy. He had a crew cut. Normally, this kind of person looked very honest. Gerald touched his nose. After confirming that there were no cameras around, he smiled. The two of them walked past each other. Gerald bumped into this crew¨Ccut man. The man was Jack Maxwell. Anger shed across Jack¡¯s face. Jack nced at Gerald and said, ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± When Jack raised his head, he found that Gerald was smiling at him. For some reason, a sense of crisis rose in Jack¡¯s heart, and he wanted to leave this ce immediately. But it was toote. At this time, there was no one around, and the two stood together. Gerald suddenly launched an attack, staring at Jack. Before Jack could react, he felt that his brain had been ruthlessly smashed by something. Then his mind went nk, and he fainted. Gerald smiled slightly and sessfully caught Jack. Then Gerald carried Jack on his shoulder and walked towards Gerald¡¯s residence. When Gerald passed by Audrey¡¯s house, he felt that Audrey¡¯s house seemed to be in a mess, and he also heard Hazel¡¯s angry shout. ¡°Audrey, hurry and lie down on the bed!¡± Gerald was speechless. He estimated that Audrey was roaring drunk. Gerald was still a little expectant and wanted to see what Audrey was like when she was drunk. But looking at the man on his shoulder, Gerald stopped thinking about Audrey and dragged the man back to his home. Leaving Jack in the living room, Gerald opened the door to Trevon¡¯s bedroom. What he had to do next, Trevon had better not know. Trevon had already fallen asleep, snoring. Gerald walked to his side and lightly tapped his neck. The snoring disappeared, and Trevon fainted. After doing all this, Gerald searched Jack¡¯s body. After confirming that there was nothing on him, Gerald casually sat on the sofa. Then, Gerald poured the water in his hand on Jack¡¯s face. ¡°Ssh!¡± Jack quivered and suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you move again, you may die,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Jack sneered. But in the next moment, he suddenly felt a power enveloping his body. Relying on his instinct, he could feel that Gerald was not joking. Jack could feel that Gerald was much more powerful than him. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you attack me?¡± The first thing Jack thought of was to show his identity and make Gerald scared. Gerald sneered, and his tone became cold. He nced at the tattoo on Jack¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a Red Card Assassin of Blood Lotus. I just killed one of your colleagues recently.¡± Jack¡¯s heart jumped violently. He tried to calm himself down. He looked Gerald up and down, and then his expression changed slightly. Jack said, ¡°You are the person who has been with Audrey recently!¡± If they wanted to attack Audrey, they would naturally think of ways to monitor Audrey. Gerald was not surprised that they knew him. ¡°Shit!¡± Jack took a breath and said. ¡°Who are you? Are you a Watchman?¡± ¡°Kind of.¡± Gerald smiled at him and added, ¡°You can also call me ¡­ the previous Watchman No. o. Oh right, you guys had another name for me back then. At that time, you guys seemed to call me ughterer!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re the one who disappeared three years ago¡­¡± At this moment, Jack was shocked and scared. Gerald, who disappeared three years ago, was the man who made the entire underground world feel terrified. Watchman No. o had made the head of Blood Lotus hide in the east until now because they had not confirmed Gerald¡¯s death. Jack had not expected that Gerald was actually still alive. Moreover, Jack was caught by Gerald. Jack had not faced Gerald directly, but he had heard countless legends about Gerald during those few years. Jack couldn¡¯t believe that he would be caught by such a terrifying person. He felt that his entire body was trembling. His body became cold, and his teeth continuously trembled, making a cracking sound. ¡°You¡­ What do you ¡­ want to do?¡± Jack looked at Gerald in shock. Gerald was still smiling. He let out a breath and said, ¡°Tell me, how many people do you have in Los Angeles? Where are they? I know a little. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, you will die immediately. Don¡¯t worry, my killing skills are not bad. I guarantee that you won¡¯t feel any pain.¡± Death was terrifying to anyone! So were the killers of Blood Lotus! Hearing Gerald¡¯s words, Jack gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We have a total of ten people, but two of us have already died before¡­ Now there are only eight people left. Other than me, they are all in the cars outside.¡± ¡°It seems that you are really dishonest.¡± Gerald stood up with a smile and walked towards Jack. At the same time, Gerald took something from Jack¡¯s body. Jack could feel that his dagger was grabbed by Gerald. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ telling the truth.¡± Jack was so scared. Cold sweat instantly came out from his forehead. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Shut up!¡± Gerald did not hesitate. As his wrist flipped, the dagger slid across Jack¡¯s throat. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Anger shed in Jack¡¯s eyes, and he slowly fell to the ground. Gerald¡¯s voice sounded in Jack¡¯s ear, ¡°Red Rose is clearly in Los Angeles.¡± Jack was stunned. Then his breathing slowly disappeared. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°He said that the rest seven people are all outside. It seems that I can end this mission in advance.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and grabbed a lot of toilet paper to cover Jack¡¯s neck in case the blood flowed to the floor. Gerald did not deal with the corpse. Trevon was knocked out by him. Trevon would probably fall asleep by tomorrow morning. Then, Gerald stood up and walked out of the vi. As soon as he walked out, his expression changed slightly. Then, he turned around and saw something! In the distance, about 300 feet away, a beautiful woman wearing a red dress was standing under the streetmp and looking at Gerald. Gerald chuckled and touched his nose. ¡°Red Rose?¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 55 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Cooperation Under the dim light, the hot woman in the red dress seemed to have a unique charm. Gerald was tempted. He did not expect that Red Rose would actually appear in this ce. Moreover, he had not discovered it before. Obviously, she had been following him for a long time. ¡°As expected of the top ten on the killer list.¡± Gerald touched his nose, smiling. Each of the top ten killers had unique skills. All of them were good at tracking, hiding, and giving a fatal blow at a critical moment. But facing her, Gerald did not have the slightest fear. He touched his nose and calmly walked over. Red Rose just stood there. She did not retreat but looked at Gerald with a smile. As Gerald approached, a smile showed on her face. He stopped in front of Red Rose. Under the dim light, Gerald stood up. He looked at Red Rose, eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I was wrong,¡± Red Rose said faintly. ¡°When I saw you just now, I felt you familiar. Now ites to me that we have seen each other on the airport subway.¡± Even at the night, Red Rose still wore sunsses. Seeing Gerald approaching, she took off her sunsses and said, Gerald narrowed his eyes and observed her at the light. Then he looked at the lights of the vi around him. He suddenly grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯re smart. You know that Watchman is secretive and can¡¯t be exposed.¡± This was one of the rules of Night Watch, killing without being exposed. Of course, Gerald only admitted that he was a Watchman and did not admit that he was Watchman No. 0. He had to keep it a secret. Red Rose said faintly, ¡°Three years have passed. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still be alive now.¡± Gerald raised his eyebrows. Red Rose looked at Gerald and said calmly, ¡°I just saw you attack Jack. Few young men can embrace such impressive power. So I guess you are from Night Watch.¡± Geraldughed, but the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed at all. He said, ¡°You are very meticulous. You know my identity and found the chance to let other people see me clearly. You think I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Gerald made a pause and then added after licking his lips, ¡°But what makes you think that I will y ording to Red Rose¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. She hurriedly said, ¡°Watchman No. o, I am here for cooperation. Look, we will withdraw from Los Angeles, and I will help you lure Franklin out. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to kill Franklin?¡± Gerald raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t care about whether they withdrew from Los Angeles. Anyway, he was not that afraid. However, Red Rose said that she would help him lure out the leader of Blood Lotus, Franklin, which made Gerald a little tempted. ¡°Give me a reason,¡± Gerald said calmly. ¡°You are a member of Blood Lotus, a right¨Chand woman of Franklin. Give me a reason to believe you.¡± Red Rose exhaled and said, ¡°First, after I found you, I could choose not to expose myself. Second, the most important thing is that I want to leave Blood Lotus.¡± Gerald looked at Red Rose in surprise. He smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Blood Lotus itsckey?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I want to leave. Few people can help me, and even fewer people are willing to help me,¡± Red Rose looked at Gerald and said. ¡°Moreover, after you killed Franklin and helped me get rid of the Blood Lotus, I will tell you the secret of the iron box!¡± Gerald¡¯s expression slightly changed. That iron box was one of his missions three years ago. When Valery left, she had already taken it away. The iron box was square, and Gerald did not know what was inside it. He was not interested in studying it. But when he heard Red Rose¡¯s words, he became a little curious. ¡°Deal!¡± Gerald said with a smile. When Gerald said this, Red Rose felt that the sense of crisis clutching her suddenly disappeared. Sheughed all over. Her face and body emitted a strong temptation. She stepped forward. Gerald instantly smelled a fragrance. Red Rose put her hand on Gerald¡¯s shoulder and slowly slid down. At the same time, she said in a charming tone, ¡°As expected of the former Watchman No. o. If I recognized you on the subway, I would definitely not let you escape from me. Well, it is not toote now. I have reserved a room at White Elephant Tower. The bed inside is soft. Are you interested in feeling it?¡± These words were full of temptation, and Gerald could not help but swallow his saliva! His gaze nced to the side, and then his eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch violently. On the second floor of Audrey¡¯s house, the lights were on. In front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows on the second floor stood three slim figures. They seemed to be looking down at something. He hurriedly pushed away Red Rose and coughed. He said, ¡°You are too old. I have no interest in women above the age of thirty.¡± Red Rose was stunned, and then her face showed a trace of anger. Gerald cleared his throat again and said, ¡°Now that we have made cooperation, you¡¯d better withdraw from Los Angeles overnight. In addition, I don¡¯t want you to disclose the news that I am still alive to anyone, including your closest men. Once someone recognizes me, our cooperation will be suspended immediately.¡± Red Rose regained her calm after a short anger. She looked at Gerald and said, ¡°No problem. Leave me your contact number. I will lure Franklin out and contact you then.¡± After leaving the contact number, Gerald frowned and said, ¡°By the way, you can deal with Jack yourself.¡± Red Rose frowned but then nodded. Gerald did not stop. He walked to the door. Looking at Gerald¡¯s back, Red Rose licked her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t like women over thirty years old? Well, sooner orter, I will sleep with you and make you can¡¯t forget me!¡± After that, she took out her phone and made a call. Gerald walked toward the entrance of the neighborhood to get a barbecue and spare Red Rose and her fellows time to deal with the corpse! Just as he left, Audrey was still lying on Hazel on the second floor. Her face was still red, and she muttered, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Beside her, Hazel frowned. She looked at the light not far away and said, ¡°Doreen, the man just now seems to be Gerald! What is he doing here?¡± Doreen looked down and frowned deeply. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°There seem to be a lot of beauties around him. The woman who married him before is also pretty,¡± Hazel said sourly. Doreen had not spoken. A momentter, she pulled Audrey and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put Audrey to bed first. Don¡¯t let her drink anymore. She¡¯s too good at making trouble.¡± ¡°No, I want to drink, I want to drink!¡± Audrey said, her eyes blurry. Gerald went to the shop to get the barbecue. When he returned to his room, the body had already disappeared. Red Rose and her fellows had left. Gerald put the barbecue on the table, went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and sat down. Now, he was just waiting for news from Valery. After confirming that all the people from Los Angeles¡¯s Blood Lotus had retreated, the mission here would be over. When it was settled, he could go to Sacramento and put an end to that stuff. After eating the barbecue and simply taking a shower, he returned to the bedroom and fell into a deep sleep. He had a good sleep. The next day, he slept until morning as usual, and then slowly wandered to Forever Group. When he arrived at Audrey¡¯s office, it was already 9:50. Audrey looked at Gerald and pointed at the rm clock. ¡°Hey, you arete again!¡± Gerald scratched his head and said, ¡°Just get used to it.¡± Audrey rolled her eyes and cursed in her heart, what do you mean? You work here, okay? She was a little annoyed. She said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of a person you are. You always act mysterious.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Audrey added, ¡°Doreen and Hazel left early in the morning. They have returned to Sacramento. There is no need to rush. I will be there this week. Before their engagement banquet, I will make a trip there in advance and take the chance to have a fun time.¡± Gerald nodded. Thinking of the engagement between Doreen and Henley, he frowned slightly. ¡°Bradley! Hand over the person, or New Bank will stop all cooperation with Forever Group.¡± Just as they were talking, a furious roar rang out from outside. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 56 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 56 Chapter 56 What? ¡°Bradley, if you don¡¯t hand him over to me today, New Bank will stop all cooperation with Forever Group in the future and will never give you a loan.¡± Hearing this voice, Gerald and Audrey frowned slightly. Audrey frowned slightly, then suddenly stood up, pushed open the door, and ran in the direction of the voice. Gerald also rubbed his nose and hurriedly followed. The management offices of thepany were located on this floor. When they went out, there were already many people standing in the corridor. They all frowned and showed a hint of worry on their faces. When Audrey walked to the door, her expression changed slightly. Gerald looked at a ce not far away. There, Bradley was standing with a frown. There were two people standing next to him. A bald middle¨Caged man was pointing at Bradley. Beside him stood a young man. Gerald recognized this man. It was Phillip. Phillip looked fine! In fact, after being dragged away by David yesterday, David really did not dare to do anything to him. The son of the president of New Bank was not someone that David could touch. Nowadays, people like them could bully ordinary people. However, as for those with money and status, they had to think twice before offending them. Therefore, the middle¨Caged man should be Phillip¡¯s father, and also the president of New Bank Los Angeles Branch, Desmond! Desmond was staring at Bradley and said, ¡°Hand over the guy called Gerald. He actually bullied my son. Right now!¡± Bradley frowned and said, ¡°How did Gerald bully your son?¡± Desmond sneered and said, ¡°Yesterday, at ourpany staff, Keira¡¯s birthday banquet, my son was pped because of him. Today, I dealt with Keira. Now, Ie to get even with him.¡± Gerald frowned. He looked at Audrey and walked forward. He said, ¡°I am Gerald. How do you n to get even with me?¡± In the corridor, almost everyone looked at Gerald at this time. Gerald walked forward, less than two steps away from Phillip and his father. Phillip looked at Gerald and sneered, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s him. Yesterday, it was because of him that I was pped, and lost face in front of many people.¡± When Bradley saw Geralde out, he knew that there was no need for him to deal with the matter now. Gerald should handle it himself. Desmond looked Gerald up and down. Gerald said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know how he got pped. He wanted to frame me back then and let Glory Club open a bottle of top¨Cgrade red wine worth about 320 thousand dors. Later, he found out that he was mistaken and was pped by the staff of Glory Club. In fact, it was your son who kept provoking me yesterday.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with provoking you?¡± Desmond sneered. ¡°My son was pped because of you. Is this right?¡± Geraldughed and said, ¡°No wonder your son is like this.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Desmond sneered. He looked at Bradley and said, ¡°Well, now you can get rid of this person. We are both businessmen in Los Angeles. As long as you fire him, we can still cooperate. If you don¡¯t, you know the consequences.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit unreasonable?¡± Bradley said. ¡°Gerald already said that it was your son who kept provoking him first. Moreover, that p was not from Gerald. If you want to get even with the guy who hurt your son, go find trouble with Glory Club. It is a bit too much to vent your anger on Gerald.¡± Desmond raised his eyebrows and looked at Bradley. ¡°So you intend to protect this guy? Bradley, you are also an old entrepreneur. Do you want to destroy the future of yourpany for such a person? You have to think it through!¡± Phillip sneered. He looked at Gerald and tittered, ¡°Boy, you dared to shout at me. Do you think I am a coward like Matthew?¡± Gerald ignored him and looked at Desmond. ¡°Come on. Your son is a fool. He was pped by someone, and you want ourpany to get rid of me? What gives you confidence?¡± ¡°What?¡± Desmond looked at Gerald and said lightly, ¡°Listen carefully. I am more powerful than you, and I can control the life and death of manypanies. I am the president of the Los Angeles Branch of New Bank. Is that enough?¡± Desmond¡¯s words were very arrogant. However, all of the people in the Forever Group had no way to deny it. Indeed, New Bank had a great influence in Los Angeles. This bank was a private bank, and it yed an important role in Los Angeles. Most people also believed that it was not a good thing to offend Desmond for the sake of an assistant of Audrey. Gerald let out a long breath. Seeing Gerald let out a breath, Phillip thought that Gerald was in despair. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips, a mocking smile on his face. ¡°You said you dealt with Keira? How did you deal with her?¡± Gerald asked again. ¡°Humph, she didn¡¯t manage her daily life well and caused a bad influence on society. She just dropped a level,¡± Desmond said lightly. After that, he looked at Bradley and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think about it. If the result doesn¡¯t satisfy me, you won¡¯t have a chance to beg me in the future.¡± ¡°3!¡± After saying that, Desmond began to count down. Gerald sighed again and then fumbled in his pocket. When Phillip saw this scene, his eyes lit up slightly. He thought that Gerald was nning to take out his work card and quit. Beside Gerald, Audrey had a look of discontent on her face. However, at this time, she knew that she could not Interfere. ¡°2!¡± Desmond counted again! ¡°Now ¡­ you are not the president of New Bank¡¯s Los Angeles Branch,¡± at this time, Gerald said lightly. ¡°Huh?¡± Desmond turned his head and looked at Gerald. He was just about to speak. Suddenly, Desmond saw Gerald throw a blue card at him. The card hit Desmond¡¯s face with a crisp sound, and then the card fell to the ground again. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°You actually dare¡­¡± When Desmond saw that Gerald actually dared to throw something at his face, he instinctively became angry. Then, he nced at the blue card under his feet. His pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°Dia ¡­ Diamond Card!¡± Desmond¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Phillip was also scared out of his wits. He looked at the Diamond Card in shock and then looked at Gerald in shock. ¡°How¡­ how did you get a Diamond Card from New Bank?¡± Cold sweat broke out on Desmond¡¯s forehead. He said, ¡°The Diamond Card user that Keira received before, could it be you?¡± Only Keira knew that Gerald was a Diamond Card holder. Because of confidentiality, Keira did not publicize it. At that time, the branch president came to see Gerald, but Gerald left early. Therefore, Desmond did not know about Gerald. Later, this bank card never appeared again, so Desmond thought that the Diamond Card user had left Los Angeles. But now, Gerald took out the Diamond Card and threw it in Desmond¡¯s face. All top management of the entire Forever Group exploded in an instant. During this period of time, they all knew that Audrey had an assistant under hermand. Many people had seen the assistant before. They thought Gerald looked like a loser. And Gerald usually wore casual clothes when he went to work. However, Gerald was hired by their boss, so they could not say anything. Now, this person actually took out a Diamond Card and threw it on the face of the president of New Bank. Looking at the increasing amount of sweat on Desmond¡¯s forehead, Gerald calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you why I have the Diamond Card. You are not qualified to know, but I have the authority of the Diamond Card. I can mobilize the funds within 16 billion dors in any branch in New Bank. At the same time, I can also be qualified to fire the president of a branch below the provincial level!¡± ¡°So¡­ now, you are not the president of New Bank,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Phillip¡¯s and his father¡¯s faces turned pale in an instant. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 57 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 57 Chapter 57 I Will Come to You Wherever You Are At this time, the floor where the management offices of the Forever Group were located fell into silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment. Looking at the young man in ordinary clothes in front of them, everyone had confusion on their faces. They seemed to not understand why such a young man would have the Diamond Card of New Bank. Desmond and his son, who had been shouting just now, were now pale, and their lips trembled. They wanted to say something but could not say it. There were not many people who knew that Gerald had a Diamond Card. In Los Angeles, there were only Keira, Elliot, and the security guard of New Bank who knew it. Even Bradley was full of shock. As a man who knew about the Night Watch and the existence of the underground world, Bradley knew very well what the Diamond Card of New Bank meant. This was not something that could be owned by money, and it was not something that could be owned by power. This was decided by New Bank and then distributed to the outside world. Once it was distributed, it could be enjoyed for generations. In other words, when one got the Diamond Card of New Bank, one, one¡¯s children and grandchildren could live a very good life, as long as New Bank did not close down. Since the establishment of the New Bank, only nine Diamond Cards were distributed. Most of these people made outstanding contributions to the New Bank. And now, such a young man had such a card in his hand, which shocked everyone, especially Desmond and his son. After a while, Desmond wiped the sweat off his face. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Gerald. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Keh. We didn¡¯t know that you were a user of the Diamond Card.¡± As Desmond spoke, he pulled Phillip and said, ¡°Apologies to Mr. Keh, now!¡± Phillip trembled. Phillip knew that everything he had now was given to him by his father as the Los Angeles Branch president of New Bank. Phillip might not be as rich as those rich second generations, but he lived a more carefree life than them. If Phillip¡¯s father lost his position as the branch president, it meant that Phillip had nothing left. ¡°Plop!¡± At this moment, Phillip no longer cared about his dignity. Phillip immediately knelt in front of Gerald and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gerald. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were a Diamond Card holder. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone against you.¡± At that moment, Phillip really felt that it was unlucky to meet Gerald. No one who provoked Gerald would have a good ending. From Adriel to Decker and Fletcher, now it was Phillip¡¯s turn. ¡°Yes, Mr. Keh, all of this is just a misunderstanding,¡± Desmond said. ¡°You are a great person. Please kindly pardon us. Speaking of which, this matter is all because of Keira. She didn¡¯t tell us that you are a Diamond Card user. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have caused such a ruckus.¡± Gerald narrowed his eyes. He looked at Desmond and asked, ¡°Ah, as the president of New Bank, you should manage the bank but not show off your identity. If I don¡¯t have this Diamond Card today, and I am just an ordinary person, I¡¯m afraid that you will use your connections to force others not to hire me in Los Angeles. What a great prestige!¡± As Gerald said this, he sneered and said, ¡°Keira keeps it a secret because I asked her to do it. In addition, you can go back to New Bank to pack up your things. In addition, you are dismissed. When it is reported, your superior bank will send people to investigate your assets. You should take care of yourself.¡± Desmond¡¯s expression changed drastically. He still wanted to say something, but at this time, Bradley smiled at him and then shouted in a direction, ¡°Security!¡± Phillip and his father, who were pointing at Bradley just now, were carried away by the security guards. When they left, Gerald picked up the bank card on the ground. Bradley said to people around, ¡°Alright, everyone, please go to work. Let¡¯s disperse!¡± After everyone dispersed, Bradley saw Gerald looking at him. He was slightly stunned and then said, ¡°Is there anything?¡± Gerald nodded. ¡°Alright,e to my office.¡± Bradley looked at Audrey and said, ¡°Go back to your office and work.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Audrey pouted and looked at Gerald. ¡°Look at how impressive you are.¡± Gerald smiled and returned to the office with Bradley. Bradley looked at Gerald and said, ¡°You are really a young hero. You are so young, and you actually have a Diamond Card from New Bank.¡± ¡°I only got it because I was lucky.¡± Gerald touched his nose. Gerald did not need to tell Bradley too much about how he got this bank card. Bradley did not ask much. He sat down and poured a ss of water for Gerald. He put it on the coffee table and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Gerald did not touch the cup of water. He looked at Bradley and said, ¡°Audrey¡¯s crisis should be resolved.¡± ¡®Really?¡± Bradley was overjoyed. Gerald nodded and said, ¡°It should be true, but I have to observe it for a few days. When it is completely confirmed, I will exin it to you.¡± Bradley¡¯s joy could not be concealed. Recently, Bradley was on tenterhooks. But now, it seemed that everything wasing to an end, and good news came one after another. The McHale family was now facing a crisis of bankruptcy. Bradley was constantly thinking of ways to annex the McHale family¡¯s property. After that, there was a high chance that no one in Los Angeles could match Bradley. And now, Audrey¡¯s crisis was resolved. For Bradley, there was no better news than this. However, Bradley was a person who had gone through ups and downs. After a short period of excitement, he recovered his calm. Bradley looked at Gerald and said with a slight frown, ¡°What about after this is over? Will you leave Los Angeles?¡± ¡°After dealing with the things here, probably yes,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Yes, Gerald¡¯s memory had been restored. Gerald was still a Watchman. Although the Night Watch¡¯s request was for Gerald to stay in the city to cooperate with the task, Gerald couldn¡¯t be limited to Los Angeles. Moreover, Gerald still had his own things to deal with in Sacramento. The crime of rape might not be that important to Gerald, but it was very important to his parents. Gerald wanted to prove his innocence, and the people who had framed him back then had to pay something. Bradley sighed and looked at Gerald. He said, ¡°Then how is the rtionship between you and Audrey? As long as you want, you can be my son¨Cinw any time!¡± ¡°Again?¡± Gerald rubbed his forehead. Gerald avoided this topic and left Bradley¡¯s office as if he was escaping. The next three days passed quite smoothly. On the fourth day, Gerald¡¯s phone finally rang. It was from Valery. Gerald picked up the phone and said, ¡°You calledter than I thought. It seems that the intelligence network of the Night Watch is getting worse and worse.¡± ¡°I have received the news for a few days, but I have been busy recently,¡± Valery snorted and said. ¡°How did you do it? In such a short period of time, how did you let Blood Lotus¡® guys withdraw?¡± ¡°I just made a deal with Red Rose.¡± Gerald smiled. Obviously, Valery had already confirmed that Blood Lotus had indeed left. ¡°Trading with Red Rose? You have to think it through.¡± Valery¡¯s tone was a bit serious. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry. How is your side?¡± Gerald asked. ¡°I should be returning to the Night Watch in a while. However, Triston is injured,¡± Valery said in a serious tone. Gerald¡¯s expression changed slightly. As the new Watchman No. o in Night Watch, Triston was quite outstanding. If Triston was injured, it meant that the mission of Valery and the others was probably quite difficult. ¡°If you need help, call me. I wille to you wherever you are,¡± Gerald said to the phone with a serious tone. Valery clearly ignored Gerald¡¯s words and hung up. Looking at the phone, Gerald let out a sigh of relief. Audrey¡¯s matter waspletely over. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to tell Bradley about my resignation.¡± Gerald smiled. He had only been working here for a few days. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± At this time, Gerald¡¯s phone rang again. He picked it up and looked at it. It was Tyrone. ¡°Hello!¡± Gerald answered the phone and asked. ¡°Gerald,e to thepany,¡± Tyrone said in a serious tone. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 58 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 58 Chapter 58 You Are Crazy Audrey was at her office at Forever Group, pissed off. ¡°Gerald has no manners at all. It¡¯s already past 10, and he is still not here. He doesn¡¯t want this job!¡± As she gathered up the files, Audreyined, ¡°Humph, I thought about taking him to Sacramento. Now that he iste, I will rule out that possibility.¡± With that, she slumped into the sofa. ¡°But he has a Diamond Card from New Bank. He seems richer than me and doesn¡¯t care about the job at all.¡± The thought made her irritated. The door was pushed open. Then, Bradley came in, looked at her with a smile, and said, ¡°Are you mad at Gerald because he doesn¡¯te? Do you have a crush on Gerald?¡± Audrey froze. The next moment, her face turned red as she said in a sweet voice, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± ¡°You will get married one day. Gerald is a good man. If you are interested in him, be more proactive. If a woman chases a man, the chances of them going into a rtionship are much higher. Plus, you are so beautiful. Gerald will fall for you,¡± Bradley said. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± Audrey turned around, blushing. ¡°Alright, no more jokes. How is the handover?¡± Bradley asked. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Audrey nodded. Bradley pondered, walked to Audrey, and said, ¡°When you attend Doreen¡¯s engagement, stay away from their entanglements and the struggle between the wealthy families in Sacramento. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I know. You have been nagging at me for the past few days.¡± Audrey pouted. Bradley said, ¡°Another thing is about Gerald. Don¡¯t pry into his business. As you can see, Gerald is rather low¨Ckey. He hates unwanted attention and doesn¡¯t want others to know about what he did in Los Angeles. When you are in Sacramento, don¡¯t tell anyone, including Doreen.¡± ¡°Come on. I won¡¯t be bothered. Plus, he has a bad reputation in Sacramento. If I say that he is my assistant, I will probably be looked down upon,¡± Audrey said. ¡°Okay. Be safe on the way,¡± Bradley urged. ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m leaving. Hazel and Keira are waiting for me downstairs,¡± Audrey said. Gerald appeared on the sixth floor of Glory World. The security guard at the entrance greeted him politely, ¡°Boss!¡± Gerald nodded at him before walking into thepany. He went straight to the general manager¡¯s office. He knocked on the door and pushed it open. Tyrone was in there, pacing back and forth. Gerald asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tyrone said, letting out a breath, ¡°Two things. First, your mother¨Cinw has made quite a scene in the company. I asked the security guards to send her away, but today she came again with awyer!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gerald was lost for words. Mary was so stubborn. Gerald knew that Trevon would talk about what happened in thepany at home. But Gerald didn¡¯t think it was a big deal as he was not affected. To his surprise, Mary was so shameless that she hired awyer to divide the shares of Glory World. In fact, Gerald would have given them shares if they hadn¡¯t done so many bad things to him and forced him into a dead end in divorce. He would have been willing to give Glory World to them. Gerald was never stingy. However, Mary and her daughter were way out of line. He didn¡¯t think it was worthwhile to give the company to them. ¡°What about the second thing?¡± Gerald rubbed his nose as he asked. He was not in a hurry to go over to see Mary. ¡°The second thing is that thepany has run into a huge problem,¡± Tyrone said with a sigh. Gerald asked with a frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t thepany take over Forever Group? It should be booming.¡± Tyrone exined, ¡°It is booming, but we are a logisticspany. Although our services are national, the main business lines include Los Angeles and Sacramento. But yesterday, the rent of Sacramento¡¯s warehouse tripled. That will push us out of business.¡± Gerald didn¡¯t know much about rent. A frown marred his features. ¡°If the increase is nonnegotiable, just move to another location.¡± ¡°But I contacted manyrge logisticspanies over there. They don¡¯t want to coborate with us. It is difficult to find other warehouses in a short time. I know the reason. Bradley has had a partnership with thergest logisticspany there. Now that he thinks that we are stealing his business, he and the logisticspany work together against us.¡± Gerald frowned, and then muttered, ¡°I n to go to Sacramento. Send me the information about the company we are cooperating with. I¡¯ll get this done.¡± Tyrone was stunned, but then nodded, ¡°Okay, you go to Sacramento, and I¡¯ll get someone there to support you.¡± Gerald nodded, stood up, and said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go see Mary now!¡± Tyrone sighed, ¡°You are so down on your luck to have such a mother¨Cinw and ex¨Cwife.¡± Gerald smiled without saying anything. He walked towards the meeting room. Apart from Mary, Irene and Vivian were both there. There was a middle¨Caged man, who carried a briefcase and wore a pair of sses. He must be thewyer hired by Irene and Mary. When Mary saw Gerald, resentment shed through her eyes. But Gerald did not care. He walked to the opposite side and sat down, looking at the four people in front of them. Irene was haggard due to sleep deprivation. The divorce urred just a few days ago. But Irene had turned from an energetic woman into someone worn out by daily hassles. It felt entirely different. The man looked at Gerald and said proudly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Keh. I am Aaron Green, the actingwyer hired by Irene. We suspect that you have secretly umted huge wealth, which is supposed to be themon property. This is the demand letter. Take a look. please.¡± As he spoke, he handed a piece of paper to Gerald. ¡°Mr. Keh, I know you used to work at a construction site and may not know much aboutws. I am good at divorce cases, and I can tell you intiffs usually get morepensation than expected. So, I suggest you should settle it privately and give half of the shares to Ms. Irene Everett.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Gerald interrupted him. Aaron frowned. ¡°Mr. Keh, watch your mouth.¡± Gerald looked at him with disdain. ¡°Glory World is my pre¨Cmarital asset. It has nothing to do with them. If you are going to take me to court, talk to the legal department of Glory World. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you.¡± With that, he got up and nned to walk out. Gerald hated Mary and Irene so much that he didn¡¯t want to see them again. ¡°Gerald, do we have to be like this?¡± Irene said as she looked at Gerald with tears streaming down her face. Gerald chuckled as he turned to look at her. There was no sympathy in his eyes. ¡°Have you never thought about why we got to this point? If you were not so mean and cruel when you divorced me, I would give the Glory World to you.¡± Gerald sneered, ¡°Glory World is not a big deal to me. I don¡¯t care about it. I bought it because I was bored. I just bought it for fun. ¡°If you have any dignity, do note to thepany again. I have done my best to leave you a way out and give you that house.¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 59 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 59 Chapter 59 My Name Is Tyrone Irene heard it and couldn¡¯t help but cover her face! Meanwhile, Mary¡¯s face turned pale. Glory World was no big deal to him? It was worth 32 million dors. He didn¡¯t care about it? He bought it for fun? Everything Gerald was humiliating Mary. At this time, they did not think that Gerald was lying. Gerald¡¯s actions proved it. They came here every day to make trouble. Gerald did not care about it at all. If he indeed cared about thepany, he would never just ignore it. The more they thought about it, the moreplicated they felt. They were willing to kick Gerald out before, but now they regretted it so much. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. They wished they had treated Gerald better in the past three years. If they were not so ruthless when Gerald divorced Irene, it would be a better situation for them. Gerald might give them thepany as a gift. They would have be rich overnight and be among the rich in Los Angeles. But there was no chance to regret it. Now they could get nothing but the house. Before, they could at least get Gerald¡¯s sry from his job on the construction site. Now, even this small amount of money was lost. Irene and Mary who never went to work all year round didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment. Vivian, who was next to them, also kept sighing. She felt that she had lost the biggest opportunity in her life to be among the upper ss. Mary looked at Gerald and said with gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll make him regret it. I¡¯m sure!¡± Aaron looked at them and asked after clearing his throat, ¡°Then, may I ask, do you still want to sue him?¡± ¡°Of course, why not?¡± Mary¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She couldn¡¯t move on easily since Gerald was leading a better life and looked down upon them now. He was once beaten and scolded by her for three years! Mary sneered. Suddenly, she recalled something and said, ¡°By the way, Gerald still has a few things at home. When we moved to the new house, we seemed to leave them in Vivian¡¯s house. When they got divorced, we didn¡¯t throw those things away.¡± Vivian frowned. She suddenly realized what Mary meant, ¡°Are you talking about the tattered ck clothes and the two sticks of different lengths that were wrapped in cloth?¡± Gerald walked out of the meeting room and did not pay too much attention to it. After all, he was about to leave Los Angeles. In the future, he would have no chance to meet Irene and Mary. Even if he returned to Los Angeles, Irene and Mary would not be able to find him. He went to the Human Resources Department and gave Trevon orders. He was to tell Trevon that he would leave for a while and Trevon could feel free to live in the vi. In addition, Gerald told him not to be trapped by his ex¨Cwife. To some extent, for Trevon, his ex¨Cwife was much more horrible than Irene and Mary. After all, Trevon was different from the current Gerald. Trevon was still too kind¨Chearted. Of course, with the increase in ie and social rtionships, Trevon would improve a lot in the future. As for allowing Trevon to join Night Watch, Gerald was still considering it. Trevon¡¯s age was a huge problem. After giving his instructions, Gerald walked out of Glory World. Then, he took out his phone and dialed Bradley¡¯s phone number, ¡°Hello! Mr. Herman!¡± ¡°Gerald,¡± Bradley answered with a smile, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done here. It has been finished. Audrey ispletely safe, and I have sessfully made it, so I n to resign,¡± Gerald said with a smile. ¡°Well, what a pity!¡± Bradley sighed. He didn¡¯t know the reason why he felt sorry for Gerald. needed ¡°You have already helped me twice. You saved my life, and you also protected my daughter,¡± Bradley admitted seriously. ¡°Perhaps my property is nothing to you, but I still have to give you a promise. In the future, if you me, I would make all my efforts to help you!¡± ¡°Thanks so much,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Gerald was still a little touched. In these three years, there were not many people who could make Gerald touched. Trevon did it, and now Bradley was the same. ¡°Alright. By the way, Audrey has already gone to Sacramento,¡± Bradley continued. ¡°If possible, you can tell her the news of your resignation in person.¡± Gerald nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gerald felt relieved and booked a flight ticket online. Then, he went to the mall to buy a set of rtively better clothes and got dressed up. Gerald returned home to get packed. He then carried his luggage and hurried to the airport. Although he did not care much about how he looked, after all, he had to visit his parents this time when he went back. Wearing better clothes could make his parents feel more relieved. When he arrived at the airport, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He got the ticket at the airport. After the security check, he found a ce inside the airport to have dinner. Then, he quietly waited to board the ne. Los Angeles was about two hours¡® flight away from Sacramento. Gerald bought a first¨Css ticket. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he sessfully boarded the ne. Gerald easily found his seat. One after another, more and more people were boarding the ne. ¡°Ladies, watch out!¡± ¡°Hello, let me help you with your luggage!¡± At this time, someone¡¯s voice came from nearby. Gerald naturally turned around when he heard the word dies¡°. He found a young man with yellow hair and in a new¨Cfashioned suit. The young boy was passionately helping twodies settle their luggage. Gerald fixed his eyes on the twodies. When he looked over, they also noticed him. Both of them were slightly shocked. At the same time, they both felt excited as they spoke, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± They were a beautiful youngdy and a short¨Chaired teenager girl. They were those whom Gerald saved in Treasure Store. They were Jessica and Daphne. Unexpectedly, they met Gerald here. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Gerald said. Jessica smiled and agreed, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect it at all. Speaking of which, I have been waiting for you to send me a Line message and tell me when you would be free, but you haven¡¯t contacted us. Are you going to Sacramento?¡± Gerald nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I am familiar with Sacramento. You can¡¯t just leave today. After reaching Sacramento, I will invite you for dinner!¡± Jessica said. Daphne also had an expression of expectation. Gerald touched his nose and considered for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡± Beside him, the young man who was in a fashion style frowned. Then, he looked down at Gerald and said, ¡°Let me in. I am the seat against the window!¡± Gerald looked at him and took the initiative to make way for him. The young man then sat down. Jessica and Daphne just happened to be next to Gerald, separated by a corridor. After settling down, they kept chatting. The young man next to Gerald had always wanted to join their conversation but failed. It made him somewhat unhappy. During the conversation, the ne began to slowly get prepared. It was ready to take off. At this time, the young man next to Gerald touched Gerald¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Excuse me!¡± ¡°What?¡± Gerald turned to look at him and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change our seatster after it took off,¡± the young man said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. Forget it,¡± Gerald shook his head and answered. The young man frowned again and warned Gerald, ¡°Well, you have to watch out! It should be my turn to chat with them. I took a fancy to these two beauties first. I was a little unhappy that you were chatting with them so happily.¡± Why should I care whether you are unhappy or not? Gerald cursed at him secretly. Gerald then turned to the young man and asked, ¡°So what? You have taken a fancy to them. So were they yours?¡± ¡°If you went to Sacramento, i think you would have to know the famous people in Sacramento,¡± the young man said. ¡°Now the inte is very advanced, and you can easily find my information on the inte,¡± He seemed to be threatening Gerald. Gerald looked at him and felt ridiculous. Gerald then shrugged and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any impression of all.¡± you at The young man got angry, ¡°Alright, then let me introduce myself to you. My name is Tyrone. It means I¡¯m cruel like a tyrant. Understand?¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 60 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Gerald¡¯s Powerful Weapon ¡°I¡¯m confident enough about my power.¡± The young man put on a faint smile. As a man, his face was still covered with makeup, which made Gerald feel a little disgusted. He also smiled with self¨Csatisfaction. In Gerald¡¯s view, he was not too arrogant. Instead, he was annoying. He continued, ¡°I think you should have heard of me. My name is Tyrone Cooper.¡± Gerald scratched his head and nced at him. ¡°Sorry. I never heard of you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Tyrone was shocked. Then he smiled and added, ¡°When you get off the ne, you can check online to search for my name.¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Gerald waved his hand and ignored him. Beside him, Jessica and Daphne¡¯s expressions changed slightly. It seemed that they had heard of Tyrone. Daphne seemed to know who Tyrone was, but she cared little about him. Gerald didn¡¯t want to talk to Tyrone anymore. But Tyrone saw Gerald react in that way and was filled with anger. Tyrone looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Okay, since you are not willing to search my name on the inte, I can introduce myself to you. I am a small celebrity on the Inte. In Sacramento, many rich and powerful people are my friends. For example, Henley Zumthor from the Zumthor family, Armand Cousy from the Cousy family, as well as Cole James from the James family, I think you must be familiar with them!¡± Gerald was slightly surprised. He indeed knew those people that Tyrone mentioned. Gerald definitely knew Henley. Armand was Doreen¡¯s elder brother. He was a year elder than Gerald and the others. Armand was a boxer, and he cared most about Doreen. If someone got close to Doreen, Armand would beat them heavily. In the beginning, when Gerald and Doreen were close to each other, Armand and Gerald did not get along well. Later, after something bad happened, Gerald was almost on edge of being killed by Armand. Of course, Gerald still had a good impression of Armand. As for Cole, he came from the same Keh family as Gerald, but they were a little different. Cole was the direct descendant of the Keh family, and he was the first sessor of the Keh family¡¯s huge business empire. They had met a few times. Cole was always arrogant. He had always looked down on Gerald, who came from the other branch of the Keh family. Looking at Gerald¡¯s slightly surprised expression, Tyrone also became arrogant. Then, Tyrone whispered, ¡°So do you understand it? Give me the seat. The beauties were also chosen by me first. Don¡¯t mess it up.¡± Gerald replied speechlessly, ¡°They are quite powerful, but what do they have to do with you? Moreover, even if you were very powerful, what would it have to do with me? After getting off the ne, we would separate. We won¡¯t know each other.¡± Daphne seemed to have heard their conversation. She could not help bursting into augh. It made Tyrone¡¯s face pale. Tyrone red at Gerald and warned, ¡°Okay, boy, you have guts.¡± Gerald was unwilling to bother with Tyrone. After the ne took off, Gerald closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. When Gerald was on the flight to Sacramento, Vivian¡¯s father dragged out a huge hand¨Cmade pocket in Vivian¡¯s home in Los Angeles. There were many things inside. ¡°When you moved here, all the luggage you brought into our house was here,¡± he said. Mary and Irene nodded. They worked together and poured out all the things in the package. There seemed to be nothing important. ¡°These are all my father¡¯s things.¡± Irene thought of her father. Her eyes turned teary and she said, ¡°At that time, the doctor said that if my father sent Gerald to the hospital a littleter, Gerald would probably have died.¡± ¡°Gerald is so cold¨Chearted. He is rich now and he forgets us. How shameful!¡± Mary continued scolding Gerald, ¡°He didn¡¯t even recall who had saved his life.¡± Mary had never admitted her mistake. She just believed that it was all Gerald¡¯s fault! After searching for a while, Vivian suddenly asked, ¡°Is it that you are searching for?¡± Inside, they found a ck special backpack. There were two buttons on the backpack, and on the buckle were two things wrapped in cloth, one long and one short. Vivian took them off the backpack and then removed the cloth wrapped bit by bit. Seeing the things in the cloth appear, they all got shocked. ¡°They seem¡­ seem to be two knives,¡± Irene felt nervous. They had never paid attention to Gerald¡¯s things. If Gerald hadn¡¯t suddenly be rich after recovering his memory, they would never have thought about finding these things again. Vivian picked up the shorter one between the two knives. The knife was almost 32 inches long. She held the knife tightly. She tried hard to pull it out. The knife that had not been used for three years showed off its power again at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s a bit heavy!¡± Vivian pulled it out directly but felt it heavy. She then put it on the coffee table. ¡°Crack!¡± However, just as the de was ced on the coffee table, everyone was shocked at the next moment. Without Vivian using any strength, the knife was directly embedded in the coffee table. Then, it pierced through the entire coffee table. ¡°It¡¯s so sharp!¡± They were all scared. ¡°How could Gerald have such a weapon? Who is he?¡± Irene cleared her throat. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure!¡± Mary¡¯s eyes lit up. She added, ¡°It can be sold for a lot of money.¡± Beside her, Vivian frowned and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Gerald take it away? Did he forget about it?¡± It was not the case. Gerald did not know that his weapon was still there. He thought that his weapon was lost. The weapons of the Watchman were specially made, and Gerald¡¯s two knives were the sharpest in the world. If they were auctioned in the underground world, they would be priceless. When Gerald was injured and saved by Irene¡¯s father, Gerald was taken to the hospital and the things along with him were kept by Irene¡¯s father. Gerald was never told about it. As for the iron box, Gerald had been firmly holding it in his hand. Even after he was unconscious, the doctor could not remove the iron box from his hand until Gerald woke up. So after Gerald recovered his memory, he still knew about the iron box. As for the other things, he thought they were lost in the fights. ¡°There is also a ck suit here, but it is a bit tattered and full of dried blood.¡± Irene found another ck suit full of cuts. It was once Gerald¡¯s uniform on battlefields. The cuts could prove how serious Gerald¡¯s injuries were back then. ¡°Who exactly is Gerald?¡± Vivian looked at Mary and Irene. ¡°Why not call the police?¡± Gerald naturally had no idea that Irene and her family members were studying the things he left at home. He slowly fell asleep on the ne. Along the way, except for the little episode at the beginning, nothing happened. Tyrone who sat next to Gerald was annoyed. The more Tyrone thought about it, the angrier he became. So after an unknown period, Tyrone touched Gerald and woke him up. Gerald frowned and asked Tyrone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¦³ ¡°Boy, no one dared to be so rude to me. What you said just now made me very unhappy,¡± Tyrone¡¯s face was dark. His makeup seemed to be messed up because of such bad feelings. Gerald looked at Tyrone and was annoyed by his delicate makeup. Gerald frowned and said, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Give me your contact information if you are not afraid of me,¡± Tyrone sneered. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gerald gave a dirty look at Tyrone and continued to close his eyes for a rest. Tyrone was extremely angry, but on the ne, he could not lose his temper easily. Next to them, Daphne heard their conversation. She lifted her short hair and looked at Gerald. Daphne smiled sweetly. Daphne was holding a notebook in her hands. But instead, it turned out to be a pile of paintings that stacked up if one checked it carefully. After a while, the ne slowly stopped at the airport in Sacramento. Gerald stretched himself. Jessica smiled and asked by his side, ¡°Is someoneing to pick you up?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Gerald replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Someone wille to pick me upter. When we arrive, you can join us. It¡¯s almost time for dinner now. Let¡¯s go directly for lunch in our car,¡± Jessica said. Gerald nodded. They got off the ne and walked through the passage, heading outside the airport. Behind them, Tyrone also followed. Looking at Gerald¡¯s back, Tyrone felt quite unhappy. Walking out of the airport and looking at the city that had be somewhat unfamiliar, Gerald closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he opened his eyes again and murmured, ¡°It has been nine years. Sacramento, I am back again!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 61 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Dad, I¡¯m Back Sacramento was Gerald¡¯s hometown. Gerald had lived here for eighteen years. Now Gerald was 27 years old. He had been away from Sacramento for 9 years. Many things had happened to Gerald in the past nine years. Sometimes Gerald felt grateful to those people who had set him up nine years ago. Without them, Gerald would not have joined Night Watch or be who he was now. Hearing Gerald, Jessica smiled and said, ¡°Are you a local here?¡± Gerald smiled. ¡°Yes, I was born here. However, I have been away for a long, long time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Daphne, who carried a drawing board, nced at Gerald with curiosity and asked, ¡°Why did youe back this time? To visit your rtives and friends here? To work?¡± Gerald thought, to visit my rtives? Is that so? In Sacramento, I don¡¯t think I have any rtives, apart from my parents. Gerald thought for a moment and said, ¡°Both.¡± With a faint smile, Jessica said, ¡°By the way, Mr. Keh, what do you do?¡± Gerald rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t found a job yet. Unemployed.¡± This answer took both Jessica and Daphne by surprise. Right then, a middle¨Caged man came over and said to Jessica, ¡°Ms. Lange.¡± Speaking, the middle¨Caged man took the suitcases from both Jessica and Daphne. ¡°The car is waiting outside. Shall we leave for thepany?¡± Jessica shook her head and said, ¡°I will treat my friend to dinner first.¡± The middle¨Caged man was surprised. Then, he quickly said, ¡°Ms. Lange, thepany has been in a mess after you left. The wholepany knew that you woulde back to Sacramento today. They are waiting for you to set things right.¡± Jessica frowned. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Never mind. Workes first. I will stay in Sacramento for a long time and may settle here. We may dine together when it¡¯s convenient. Moreover, what I did was a trifle. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Jessica became embarrassed as she said, ¡°I am terribly sorry. How about tomorrow? Let¡¯s dine together tomorrow night.¡± Gerald nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Okay. I will contact you on Ler,¡± Jessica said. Gerald nodded. After watching Jessica and Daphne leave, Gerald turned around and left to hail a taxi. Behind Gerald, Tyrone stood not far away with a mask. With a gloomy face, Tyrone looked at Gerald¡¯s back. After a moment, a voice sounded, ¡°Tyrone!¡± Tyrone looked over, saw Henley in the crowd, and quickly walked over. ¡°Henley.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, how is my task for you?¡± Henley asked. ¡°Done,¡± Tyrone said proudly. ¡°Great.¡± Henley nodded with satisfaction. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see the beauties of Los Angeles. Don¡¯t forget yourself. You are a celebrity anyway.¡± ¡°Henley,e on. There are so many beauties in Los Angeles. I met two beautiful women on the ne, but a killjoy appeared. Screw him!¡± Tyrone pointed to Gerald, who was far away. Henley looked at Gerald and frowned. ¡°Hey, he looks like Gerald.¡± Then, he shook his head again. Henley didn¡¯t think that Gerald had the guts toe back to Sacramento. In his opinion, Gerald must feel lucky to find a decent job in Los Angeles. Gerald has a bad reputation in Sacramento. He will humiliate himself if hees back here. Henley thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Henley put his arm around Tyrone¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Damn it! You are a man. Why do you wear makeup? It disgusts me!¡± ¡°Come on! The little girls love me in this way. With this attire, I can hit on any girl,¡± Tyrone said proudly. ¡°It can help me attract female fans.¡± Gerald lined up and soon got in a taxi. In the car, he said, ¡°Happiness Neighborhood, please.¡± Happiness Neighborhood was the name of amunity where Gerald¡¯s parents lived. Gerald kept an eye on his parents when he was still on Night Watch. After Gerald got into trouble, the Keh family disowned his parents, drove them out of the family company, and confiscated their house. The Keh family was influential in Sacramento, so it was difficult for Gerald¡¯s father to find a job at first. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After Gerald became a Watchman, things changed. Gerald¡¯s father was headhunted by onepany and got a handsome sry. After that, the life of Gerald¡¯s parents was back on the right track. Gerald couldn¡¯t tell his parents that he was a Watchman, so his parents still thought that Gerald was in prison. Therefore, Gerald felt bad. One hourter, the taxi stopped at the destination, and Gerald paid the fare. Gerald stood at the entrance of the neighborhood with agitation and excitement. Gerald hadn¡¯t seen his parents for 9 years. After a deep breath, Gerald walked into the neighborhood. He asked the security guard for directions, then held his backpack tightly, and walked forward. Room 504, Building 5. Gerald thought. He walked out of the elevator and looked at the door of Room 504. Upon his approach, Gerald found that the door of Room 504 was ajar, and a voice came out of the room. ¡°Mason Keh, how could you say that?¡± A voice came from the inside. ¡°Your surname is Keh anyway. You are the vice president of Universe Group, so you have the right to sign the contract. Moreover, this cooperation will benefit yourpany too!¡± Mason was the name of Gerald¡¯s father. ¡°Sorry that I can¡¯t.¡± Mason sighed. ¡°Moreover, the Keh family disowned us¡­¡± This voice sounded tired, so Gerald felt sad. ¡°We did so because Gerald raped a girl.¡± There came a sneer. ¡°Mason, I tried to be nice. You had better sign this contract. If you are stubborn, I promise that you can¡¯t lead a peaceful life in Sacramento. You will get harassed every day!¡± Gerald knew who this visitor at his home was. This visitor was Kyrie Keh, who had proposed to the Keh family to disown Gerald and his parents back then. Kyrie was a distant rtive to Gerald. Back then, Kyrie worked for Mason. He was the biggest beneficiary after the fall of Mason. Kyrie took over thepany that Mason had been in charge of. Kyrie said after a sneer, ¡°Without the annual performance assessment, I wouldn¡¯t ask for your help. I do want to be nice to you, but you don¡¯t know what is good for you.¡± Mason sighed and then said, ¡°Kyrie, don¡¯t go too far. In the past nine years, I stayed away from you. I am not a member of the Keh family now. Why are you still so ruthless?¡± ¡°Cut that crap. Will you sign the contract or not?¡± Kyrie became a little impatient. He sneered and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t sign, I can guarantee that neither you nor your wife can have a good life. I remember that your wife has asthma¡­¡± ¡°You!¡± There was a hint of anger in Mason¡¯s voice. ¡°He won¡¯t sign!¡± Gerald appeared at the door, and his voice was chilling cold. The people in the living room looked at the door at the same time. ¡°Gerald!¡± Mason trembled violently. Gerald looked at his father and thought, his hair became gray. He must have suffered great psychological pressure during the past nine years. However, he still hangs in there. Looking at the wrinkles on his father¡¯s face, Gerald ignored Kyrie, put down his backpack, and trembled slightly. Facing Mason, Gerald slowly said, ¡°Dad¡­ I¡¯m back!¡± Mason¡¯s eyes instantly became moist. Mason forgot Kyrie, and his eyes became red. Then, tears flowed down Mason¡¯s face. Mason walked to Gerald, wiped his tears, and patted Gerald on the shoulder. Then, Mason said, ¡°Good to have you back. Good to have you back.¡± ¡°Hey, weren¡¯t you sentenced to life imprisonment? Why are you here? Did you escape from prison?¡± Kyrie, who still sat on the sofa in the living room, asked. Then, Kyrie remembered something. He looked at Gerald and asked with a sneer, ¡°Did you just tell your father not to sign the contract?¡± Gerald wiped his wet eyes, looked at Kyrie, and said word by word, ¡°I heard you threaten my father, didn¡¯t you?¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 62 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Gerald Meets His Best Friend ¡°I just heard you threatening my father, right?¡± Gerald nced at Kyrie with a cold and emotionless look. It made Kyrie, who was sitting on the sofa, feel as if he had fallen into the abyss and tremble in fear. ¡°¡­¡± Kyrie stuttered, scared by Gerald¡¯s eyes. When Mason saw this scene, his expression changed slightly. He was worried that Gerald would be sent to prison again for hitting people. After all, Gerald had just been released, so Mason hurriedly said to Kyrie, ¡°Just go. I can¡¯t sign this contract.¡± Kyrie wanted to threaten Mason again, but under Gerald¡¯s gaze, he did not dare to speak and stood up with his briefcase. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Kyrie passed by Gerald, Gerald¡¯s cold voice rang in his ear, ¡°If you dare to call people to find trouble, you will bear the consequences.¡± Gerald could imagine what kind of suffering his parents had encountered in the past nine years. In the past, Gerald was in Night Watch and could note back, nor could he do anything. But now, he was back. He would not let his parents suffer any grievance. Kyrie swallowed hard and walked past Gerald. Seeing him leave, Gerald put away his cold and murderous aura. He put down his backpack and looked at Mason, saying, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I made you worry about me for nine years.¡± Mason was in tears. His nose wrinkled as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you cane back. You know what? In these nine years, your mother and I went to the prison to see you many times, but we didn¡¯t see you once. I¡¯m fine, but your mother has always been very sad. But now you are back.¡± Gerald¡¯s nose was a little sour. He looked around and said, ¡°Oh, right, where is my mother?¡± ¡°Your mother went to your aunt¡¯s. It¡¯s your aunt¡¯s birthday today. I was going to go with her, but Kyrie called me and said that he had something to talk to me about, so I stayed. Since you are back, go with me to meet your aunt and the others,¡± said Mason. As he said that, Mason sighed again and said, ¡°Ever since your incident, the Keh family cut off all ties with us. Only your mother¡¯s rtives stay with us and don¡¯t leave us alone.¡± Mason felt a lot better. He patted Gerald on the shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Gerald nodded, threw his backpack on the sofa, and went out with Mason. Mason had a handsome annual ie. Now he bought a mansion and had a good car. After getting into the car, Mason kept telling Gerald about what had happened in the past nine years. There seemed to be endless things he wanted to tell Gerald. Gerald listened to him quietly. In fact, Gerald knew a lot of things. Although he could not meet his parents when he was in Night Watch, he had always paid attention to their affairs. Soon, they arrived at amunity. After parking the car, they walked toward a building. Just as they went downstairs, Gerald suddenly looked in a direction. A young man in his twenties was walking out of themunity with his head lowered. Gerald¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Gerald knew this person. It was Jacob Eden, Gerald¡¯s ymate since they were children. Jacob was not from a rich family, but he had a very good rtionship with Gerald. They had known each other since kindergarten, and they had been ssmates since they graduated from high school. After graduating from high school, Gerald was admitted to California State University. Jacob was not good at studying, so he was admitted to a in university. Since Gerald was imprisoned, they lost contact. Jacob¡¯s appearance had not changed much during the past nine years, but he seemed to have been rejected and was a little dejected. ¡°Dad, go to Lilia¡¯s ce first. I will join youter,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Huh?¡± Mason was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Your aunt¡¯s house is in Building 7-8. I will tell them about your return in advance.¡± Gerald nodded. After saying goodbye to his father, Gerald ran over to Jacob. Jacob walked to the gate of themunity. He was carrying two gifts in his hands. At this time, he was standing on the road and seemed to be waiting for a taxi. ¡°Jacob,¡± Gerald¡¯s lips moved slightly as he called to Jacob. ¡°Huh?¡± Jacob replied. He turned his head and looked over. When he saw Gerald, his dejection instantly disappeared. Then, he widened his eyes in surprise and said happily, ¡°Damn it! Gerald!¡± Gerald was mused when he saw Jacob¡¯s surprised look. Jacob had not seen Gerald for nine years, and Gerald was treated as a rapist. But Jacob was not afraid or disdained Gerald at all when he saw Gerald. Instead, Jacob was happy and excited. This was Gerald¡¯s best friend. Jacob put the gifts on the ground and walked to Gerald. He punched Gerald in the chest and said, ¡°Damn, you suddenly disappeared before. I asked your ssmates who have a good rtionship with you. They all said that you were arrested for raping women. ¡°What happened back then?¡± Jacob looked Gerald up and down and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t doubt me?¡± Gerald asked in surprise. ¡°I know you well! You don¡¯t have the guts to do that, although you are indeed lustful,¡± Jacob said with a smile. Gerald was speechless. He coughed and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I don¡¯t know what exactly happened back then. The only thing I can be sure of is that I was framed.¡± ¡°So you spent nine years in prison for nothing?¡± Jacob frowned and asked. ¡°I was taken away as soon as I was imprisoned, and then I was admitted by a mysterious troop. Three years ago, I lost my memory because of a mission, and I only recovered my memory recently,¡± Gerald said seriously. Jacob was stunned by Gerald¡¯s words. After hearing that, he said with a dumbfounded look, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± AL Gerald sighed. He had told the truth, but Jacob didn¡¯t believe it. However, Gerald was still very happy. They had not seen each other for nine years, but they were not estranged from each other. Looking at the gifts in his hand, Gerald frowned and asked, ¡°What about you? I saw you looked dejected just now. Did you run into trouble at work? They rejected your gifts?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jacob sighed and continued. ¡°I went to see my father¨Cinw and was kicked out.¡± ¡°You were driven away?¡± Gerald asked in surprise. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of money.¡± Jacob sighed again. ¡°My girlfriend and I started dating in my junior year at university. It has been six years now. You know, my parents are workers and they don¡¯t have much savings. I was not doing well in my study, so after I graduated, I found a very in job, to be a salesman. I spent five years saving up some money. With my parents¡® help, I was barely able to scrape together a down payment on a house in Sacramento.¡± ¡°I thought that i could marry my girlfriend when I got a house. But their conditions are really¡­¡± Speaking of this, Jacob shook his head. Gerald frowned and said, ¡°What are their conditions?¡± ¡°First, we have to add my girlfriend¡¯s name to the housing contract. That¡¯s fine because I love her, but they asked for 160 thousand dors of bride price,¡± Jacob said. Gerald was stunned for a moment. 160 thousand dors was indeed too much for an ordinary person. ¡°Why did they ask for so much?¡± Gerald asked in surprise. ¡°She has a younger brother. Maybe her family wants to buy a house for his younger brother, so they asked me for 160 thousand dors. Anyway, if I can¡¯t give them 160 thousand dors, I can¡¯t marry my girlfriend, and we have to break up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s opinion?¡± Gerald asked. Speaking of this, Jacob sighed again, ¡°She spoke up for her family. She said that she wanted to be with me for a lifetime, but if I was not even willing to give them 160 thousand dors, it meant that I didn¡¯t love her enough. ¡°Didn¡¯t she know that you couldn¡¯t afford it?¡± Gerald asked with a frown. ¡°She did, but she didn¡¯t change her mind. Moreover, she said that her family has set her up on a blind date. If I can¡¯t fork out 160 thousand dors, I will have to break up.¡± Jacob once again lowered his head in dejection. Gerald was speechless. Jacob¡¯s girlfriend was foolish. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 63 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Jacob Breaks Up Hearing Jacob¡¯s words, Gerald was speechless. As a son¨Cinw who had been bullied for three years, Gerald thought that he was miserable enough. Butpared with Jacob, he felt that jacob was really unlucky. He frowned and said, ¡°What about her brother? What does her brother think?¡± Jacob curled his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Her brother always goofs around and likes to gamble. But he is the only male descendant in the family, so he has been spoiled since childhood. I can¡¯t do anything about that.¡± As he said this, he looked at Gerald and asked, ¡°Gerald, give me a suggestion. What should I do?¡± Gerald touched his nose and said, ¡°Did your girlfriend consider your life after you got married? If you borrowed 160 thousand dors, after you got married, you would have to pay the mortgage and the debt together. Did she not consider this?¡± Jacob said dejectedly, ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want to marry me. She just wants me to back down. But we have been dating for six years. I love her very much, and I can feel that she loves me. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Gerald let out a sigh and said, ¡°Jacob, to be honest. I think you should break up. You should calm down and analyze your current situation. If you gave them 160 thousand dors and you got married, what would happen next? ¡°Your girlfriend is obviously helping her brother. He is a gambler, and you don¡¯t know how many debts you will have to pay for him. In the future, not only will you raise your own family, but you also have to raise her family. It¡¯s fine if you raise her parents, but do you want to raise her brother, to take care of him even after he gets married and has children?¡± Gerald calmly analyzed the situation for Jacob. Jacob had a conflicted look on his face. He was just an ordinary person. After his girlfriend put forward such a request, Jacob had already thought of breaking up. It was just that he really liked his girlfriend. After all, they had been together for six years. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Of course, the reason why Gerald asked him to break up was that he felt that Jacob could be able to find a better woman than his current girlfriend. From Jacob¡¯s reaction, Gerald had already made up his mind to help Jacob. At the very least, he would not let Jacob worry about money for the rest of his life. ¡°You have a point.¡± Jacob let out a sigh and said, ¡°But I still don¡¯t want to leave her.¡± ¡°Jacob.¡± At this time, a sound came from the entrance of themunity. Gerald and Jacob turned to look. At the entrance of themunity, two people walked over. One was a middle¨Caged man, and the other was a girl. Jacob said in a low voice, ¡°She is my girlfriend, Kelly Frost. The other person is her father, Derek Frost.¡± Gerald narrowed his eyes slightly. He had thought that Kelly should be a beauty, but she is just agreeable. Being surrounded by beauties like Valery and Audrey, Gerald only thought that Kelly was not beautiful at all.¡± At this time, they walked over and looked at Gerald. Derek looked at Jacob and said, ¡°Jacob, Kelly is old enough to get married and couldn¡¯t afford to waste her youth. If you don¡¯t have 160 thousand dors, don¡¯t waste her time. Just break up with her.¡± Kelly looked calm. Obviously, she had chased Jacob out just to break up with him, and her father thought the same. Jacob¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Kelly and Derek and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re over the top. In fact, as long as you don¡¯t ask for too much, I will be filial to you. Although I don¡¯t earn much, my sry is above the average standard in Sacramento. Since you have decided, Kelly and I can only break up.¡± After he said this, Gerald could feel that Jacob had been drained of strength. When Kelly heard that, her expression changed slightly, but she quickly regained her calm. ¡°Don¡¯t me us. me yourself for not being able to give Kelly happiness.¡± Derek looked at Jacob and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. In the future, let¡¯s be parted forever.¡± Jacob gritted his teeth and nodded. Gerald slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°The price of marriage is too high. I thought that they were selling their daughters.¡± Jacob was angry, but his edges had long been smoothed by reality. When he heard what Gerald said, he did not interrupt Gerald. After all, he thought the same. Derek looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Who are you? It has nothing to do with you. Gerald touched his nose, patted Jacob¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Alright, Jacob, there is nothing to be sad about. You¡¯ll find a better woman. As long as you have money, you can find all kinds of women.¡± Kelly frowned. Derek sneered and said, ¡°The premise is that you have to get rich. If he was rich, he and Kelly should have been married long ago. He can only manage to pay a down payment on a small house! Kelly, don¡¯t think too much. This kind of man is not worthy of you. Let¡¯s go. Your aunt set you up on a blind date. That man¡¯s conditions are much better. You will meet him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Rich men might not take a fancy to your daughter,¡± Gerald said with a sneer. Kelly frowned. She turned to look at Jacob and said, ¡°Jacob, what does your friend mean? Do you have to make things worse? If you could be more aspirant, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t me us for being ruthless, trash,¡± Derek said. Jacob seemed to be afraid of this woman and did not dare to answer back. Gerald patted Jacob and said with a smile, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it. You want to earn money, right? Come to mypany tomorrow. I will give you an annual sry of 800 thousand dors.¡± When Gerald finished his words, Jacob was stunned. He thought that Gerald shouldn¡¯t have much money after he had just returned to Sacramento, and Gerald said so just to help him win back his dignity. Jacob silently looked at Gerald with gratitude. Derek and Kelly, who were just about to leave, stopped. Derek turned to look at Gerald and said disdainfully, ¡°You have apany and want to give him an annual sry of 800 thousand dors. Don¡¯t brag.¡± Kelly said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him having such a rich friend.¡± Gerald smiled and said to Jacob, ¡°Give me your bank card.¡± The best way to deal with Kelly was to make them regret it. When Jacob heard Gerald¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know what Gerald was up to, but he still took out a bank card. Gerald took out his phone and quickly entered the number of the bank card. Then he said to Jacob, ¡°I will take you to mypany tomorrow, and I have paid you an annual sry in advance.¡± Ding. At the same time, Jacob received a text message. Jacob took out his phone with a dumbfounded expression. However, in the next instant, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he said, ¡°Gerald, you really transferred 800 thousand dors to me? Are you crazy?¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s prepayment. Juste to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Who are you lying to?¡± Kelly sneered. Then she stepped forward and grabbed Jacob¡¯s phone. When she saw the text message, Kelly looked pale. She looked at Gerald and said, ¡°You really gave him 800 thousand dors.¡± Gerald chuckled, ¡°Why should I lie to you? It isn¡¯t worthwhile to lie to you. From tomorrow on, Jacob is one of the richest men in Sacramento.¡± Derek also looked at Jacob¡¯s phone and was pale as well. Jacob was overwhelmed by the surprise. He never expected that Gerald was not joking. At this time, Derek was still a little confused. After a short moment of astonishment, Derek smiled and said, ¡°Jacob, you¡¯re rich now. And the bride price is no longer a burden to you. You and Kelly have been together for so many years. I think you should get married now. Gerald was stunned. He originally wanted Derek and Kelly to regret it, but he didn¡¯t expect Derek to be so shameless. Jacob let out a long sigh. He gave Gerald a grateful look, then looked at Kelly and Derek and said, ¡°Forget it, we have already broken up. Return the phone to me.¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 64 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Prejudices Facing such a kind of thing, Jacob was angry. He had spent six years, but in the end, he had lost to reality. The girl had just said that he was out of her league before, but now as he got 800 thousand dors, she wanted to get back with him. Jacob found it so ridiculous. At this moment, he finally figured out who these people were. He looked at Kelly calmly and said, ¡°We have already broken up. Give me back my phone. We will go our separate ways from now on.¡± Kelly¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had thought that Jacob would listen to her all the time. As long as she said a word, Jacob would return to her obediently. Hearing this, she looked at Jacob and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t love me.¡± Jacob smiled and shook his head. He went forward and snatched his phone back. Then, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t love you. Over the past six years, I have loved you sincerely. You asked me to add your name to the house¡¯s title deed and I agreed. You asked for 160 thousand dors to buy your brother a house. I really couldn¡¯t afford it. Under that circumstance, you didn¡¯t give in at all and I just couldn¡¯t afford it at all.¡± ¡°Now you can afford it,¡± Kelly said, ¡°Jacob, let¡¯s get married!¡± Jacobughed. Tears streamed down his face. He looked at Kelly and said lightly, ¡°Just now, I was utterly disappointed. You don¡¯t wanna marry me, but money!¡± With that, he turned around. Kelly still wanted to say something, but Gerald frowned and said, ¡°All right. Just leave. Now, you are not worthy of my buddy.¡± Derek and Kelly changed their expressions slightly. Gerald put his arms around Jacob¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Ignore these people. Let¡¯s go!¡± As he spoke, he directly took Jacob away from the gate of thepound! The two of them walked to a ce where no one was around. Jacob exhaled and said, ¡°Gerald, thank you for just now, but I¡¯ve figured it out. After what happened just now, I feel much better.¡± Gerald patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be bound by a woman. It¡¯s good that you can see her through!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jacob wiped his tearful eyes. It could be seen that he had invested a lot in this rtionship. He took out his phone and said, ¡°Give me your bank ount. I will transfer the money to you.¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°What are you thinking? Do you think I am joking? What I said is true. I will take you to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡­ really have apany?¡± Jacob asked in surprise. Gerald nodded and said, ¡°Why would I lie to you? And I didn¡¯t lie to you just now. I haven¡¯t been in prison for the past few years.¡± Jacob looked suspicious and felt shocked. Gerald knew that it would be difficult for him to ept it for the moment. It would be a pie in the sky for an ordinary person to have 800 thousand dors all of a sudden. He looked at Jacob with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Add me on Line and then give me your number. I still have something to do and can¡¯t keep youpany now. I will contact you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Jacob took out his phone! After Gerald left his number and Line ID, he smiled and looked at Jacob, who was dumbfounded. Then he turned and walked toward thepound. Jacob needed to take a moment alone. Back in thepound, he went straight to his aunt¡¯s house. When he arrived at the door of his house, his father especially left the door open for him. Obviously, there were a lot of people in his aunt¡¯s house. At this time, it was noisy. ¡°Hey, Mason, actually, no offense. It¡¯s just that Geraldmitted a crime back then. It¡¯s a bit shameless. You should call him and tell him not toe here. So many people in our family are here.¡± The one who spoke was Jadon Cope, Gerald¡¯s uncle. Gerald¡¯s mother had three sisters in her family. His mother was Yazmin Cope, the second eldest sister. She had a younger sister, Lilia Cope, who was also Gerald¡¯s aunt. The one who spoke just now was Gerald¡¯s eldest uncle. ¡°Yes, Yazmin,¡± Lilia also said, ¡°You know, back then, I liked Gerald the most. We didn¡¯t expect that he wouldmit a crime. Today is my birthday again, and our family members are all here. It¡¯s a good thing that Gerald got out of prison, but if hees here, how should we get along with him?¡± ¡°Lilia.¡± At this time, a haggard voice sounded, ¡°Gerald must have been wronged. We all know him well. How could he do that¡­¡± The door was mmed shut with a bang all of a sudden. Jadon said again, ¡°Yazmin, Mason, we are indeed a bit biased. Yet, what Gerald did made some trouble for us back then. That matter made quite a big sensation in Sacramento. At that time, we had something to do with Gerald, making me lose my sry at that time. You know that it is a good thing that Gerald came back now, but it may not be for us. In short, you should call him and tell him not to come here.¡± ¡°Yes, he brought great shame on us back then¡­¡± Various voices came from inside. Gerald stood there and frowned slightly! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He had thought that when he returned to Sacramento, his rtives and friends would all be biased against him! It was just that he had not expected that they would be so biased against him after nine years. ¡°Gerald was really wronged, and even if he did make a mistake, it has been nine years. Can¡¯t you give him a chance to turn on a new leaf?¡± Mason said. ¡°Mason, take a look at everyone¡¯s attitude. We¡¯re not just saying it. He did something wrong,¡± Jadon said again. Lilia frowned and said, ¡°Yazmin, just call him. Here is the thing. Many family members are here today. This is indeed inappropriate. How about this? I will visit him personally tomorrow and introduce him to a job. What do you think? Mason is a president, but he does not have any power over personnel¡­¡± Outside the door, Gerald listened to their discussion with aplicated expression on his face. After a while, under their persuasion, his phone finally rang. He let out a breath and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Hello, Dad!¡± ¡°Gerald.¡± Mason¡¯s voice was a little mncholic. ¡°Dad, well, I may not be able to make it today. Just now, I met my childhood friend Jacob, the one I knew in kindergarten. He insists on treating me to a meal. I can¡¯t refuse him,¡± Gerald said with a smile. He did not want to pressure Mason. When Mason heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°All right,e home early after dinner. I¡¯ll eat at your aunt¡¯s ceter and bring your mother back. You know what, your mother was thrilled to hear that you were back.¡± Gerald nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I have got to go.¡± With that, he hung up the phone! Looking at the door, he sighed and turned to walk to the elevator. After leaving thepound, Gerald walked down the street. In Sacramento, he didn¡¯t know where to go for the moment. ¡°I have to hurry up. Otherwise, these prejudices will keep haunting me,¡± Gerald said. He didn¡¯t care about his uncle and the others looking down on him, but he didn¡¯t want his parents to bear the pressure. He stopped a taxi and said, ¡°Go to a bar!¡± The driver asked, ¡°Which bar?¡± ¡°Just pick one randomly,¡± Gerald said. The driver acted as if he got Gerald and started the car. Half an hourter, the car stopped on the bar street in Sacramento. The driver pointed outside with a smile and said, ¡°This should be one of the best bars in Sacramento.¡± Gerald nced at it. The name of the bar was me Bar. Gerald paid the taxi fare, got out of the car, and walked into the bar. However, it was just over seven o¡¯clock in the evening. There were not many people in the bar. Gerald walked in and asked for a booth. Then he sat down, ordered a lot of wine, and drank alone. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 65 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Old ssmates ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . On the stage of the bar, a gorgeous beauty was standing on it. She was holding a guitar and singing some love songs. As time passed, the number of people began to increase. The girl who was singing walked down from the stage. Then a DJ went on stage, and some music with strong beats began to y. Some people on the dance floor began to dance to the rhythm. The entire bar seemed to wake up, and countless young men and women were dancing. Gerald chose to watch coldly and did not participate. Gerald just calmly drank ss after ss of wine. Gerald was not drunk. Gerald just wanted to drink after hearing about his rtives¡® prejudice against him. There was a plop. At this time, a girl in a ck dress suddenly sat down in Gerald¡¯s booth. Then, she took a ss from the table, picked up Gerald¡¯s wine, and poured it into the ss. She did not speak, and then directly drank the wine. ¡°Hey, this seems to be my wine.¡± Gerald looked up and nced at the woman. Gerald was slightly surprised. This woman was surprisingly beautiful. Unlike most people in the bar who wore heavy makeup and little clothes, she didn¡¯t even have makeup on. Her body waspletely wrapped in a ck dress and nothing was exposed. When she heard Gerald¡¯s words, she just nced at Gerald and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay youter. And aren¡¯t you men all like this? Aren¡¯t you just coveting my body? When I get drunk, I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± She spoke very bluntly as if she was in a bad mood. Gerald smiled and didn¡¯t care too much. Gerald had just casually said a few words. After the woman poured a ss, she seemed to feel unsatisfied and began to drink from the bottle. After taking a big gulp, she looked at Gerald and said with a sneer, ¡°All men are bad things!¡± Gerald ignored her ridicule and sat there alone. Just like that, their booth had a rather strange atmosphere. Gerald and the girl in the ck dress sat opposite each other. They did not lean against each other. They drank and did notmunicate. The girl drank a few mouthfuls and scolded a few words that men were not good. Gerald estimated that she had just got dumped. However, Gerald did not care too much about it. Gerald pondered and thought that after he finished drinking this, he could go home. After a while, several people quickly approached the booth. One of them quickly approached the girl in the ck dress and said, ¡°Gigi, I finally found you.¡± The girl, Gigi Fenner, seemed to be a little drunk. Gigi held the bottle and looked up at the young man in front of her and scolded, ¡°Can you get lost?¡± ¡°Gigi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I was wrong¡­¡± The man quickly said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t forgive me, you can¡¯t juste to the bar and find a man to drink with!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Gerald, and then his expression changed slightly. He said, ¡°Gerald?¡± Gerald looked up. Gerald felt that the person in front of him was somewhat familiar. After a moment, Gerald remembered the name of the person in front of him. Andrew Zumthor could be considered a member of Sacramento¡¯s Zumthor family. Andrew was also a member of Henley¡¯s family. However, Andrew was only a rtive. Andrew was not on the same level as Henley in the family. However, in this kind of family, even a rtive was much better than ordinary people. Andrew and Gerald were high school ssmates, and when Andrew was in high school, Andrew also pursued Doreen. Gerald had a good rtionship with Doreen at that time. Andrew and Gerald had not been very good. ¡°Two days ago, Henley said that you were out of prison in Los Angeles. I didn¡¯t believe it. After all, a person like you who was sentenced to life imprisonment should stay in prison for a lifetime, and now you are back to Sacramento.¡± Andrew looked at Gerald and sneered. Hearing this, Gerald frowned. Gerald looked at Andrew and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Andrew sneered and said, ¡°Gigi is my girlfriend. What did you put in her wine? Do you want to go to prison again?¡± ¡°Who I drink with has nothing to do with you.¡± At this time, Gigi seemed to wake up a little. Gigi pushed Andrew away and said, ¡°You and I have broken up. Get out of here, you scum!¡± Andrew was pushed away. Andrew clenched his fist and twisted his neck. Andrew looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald. You¡¯re not bad. You just came back to Sacramento, and you already hooked up with my woman! You have been driven out by the Keh family. Do you still think that I dare not touch you like before?¡± Then Andrew said to the people he brought over, ¡°Hold him down for me!¡± At this time, a waiter came over and said, ¡°Mr. Zumthor, this is me Bar. If you have any moves, please settle them outside!¡± Andrew frowned. Andrew looked grim as if he was afraid of something. Then, Andrew gritted his teeth and red at Gerald. Andrew said, ¡°Boy, consider yourself lucky.¡± As Andrew spoke, Andrew walked to Gigi and said, ¡°Gigi, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯te to this ce alone.¡± Gigi pushed Andrew away again. Then, Gigi suddenly approached Gerald and grabbed his arm. Gigi said in a low voice, ¡°Save me. I will pay for all the drinks.¡± Andrew frowned when he saw this. Andrew looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, let go of Gigi!¡± Gerald held his wine ss and ignored Andrew. When Andrew saw Gerald like this, anger shed on his face. Andrew stepped in front of Gerald, raised his hand to p Gerald on the face, and scolded, ¡°I told you to let go. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± There was a bang. Gerald was not in a good mood. Now that Andrew had made his move, Gerald had no reason to hold back. Gerald threw the wine ss to Andrew. The wine sshed on Andrew¡¯s face. Then, Gerald grabbed Andrew¡¯s arm. At this time, the waiter appeared again. He seemed to have seen such scenes. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Sir, this is me Bar. If you want to make a move, please go outside.¡± Gerald looked at the waiter and said, ¡°Andrew was the one who attacked first. Can¡¯t I defend myself?¡± The waiter said calmly with a threat, ¡°But this is me Bar. I don¡¯t care if you are defending yourself or not. As long as you take action, you have to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Gerald said indifferently, The waiter revealed a smile. In me Bar, no one dares to make a move! However, just as Gerald finished speaking, the waiter¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. The waiter found that Gerald, who had been sitting, had broken free from Gigi. Then, Gerald stood up all of a sudden and let go of Andrew¡¯s hand. At the same time, Gerald pped Andrew and said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Andrew felt a burning pain on his face. Andrew was pped back a few steps and the people Andrew brought quickly caught him. Andrew covered his face and red at Gerald. ¡°You dare to hit me? I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Besides Andrew, the waiter also looked at Gerald coldly and said, ¡°Sir, I remember that I just reminded you that you have to pocket the results if you make a move, right?¡± Gerald nced at the waiter and said, ¡°Andrew made a move first, and I pped him. That¡¯s all.¡± The waiter sneered, took out his walkie¨Ctalkie, and said, ¡°Someone is causing trouble in booth 7!¡± There were bangs. As soon as the waiter finished speaking, there was a burst of sound. More than a dozen people instantly rushed toward the waiter. At the same time, themotion on their side also attracted the attention of many people! ¡°Isn¡¯t this Andrew? Did youe to me Bar to cause trouble? Do you think that you can provoke me under Henley¡¯s wing?¡± In the crowd, a man with a buzz cut and a leather jacket walked out and looked at Andrew with a forced smile. When Andrew saw this person, his expression changed slightly. The waiter quickly walked over and said, ¡°The person who made the move was him.¡± The man looked at Gerald and was stunned for a moment. Then he sneered and said, ¡°Tsk, tsk, Gerald! Armand just told me the day before yesterday that he would go to Los Angeles to find you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here yourself.¡± Armand was Doreen¡¯s brother, the first¨Cin¨Cline sessor of the Cousy family. Obviously, after Henley returned to Sacramento, Henley told Armand about what happened to Gerald in Los Angeles. Because Doreen was defiled, Armand had always wanted to make a move on Gerald. At that time, Gerald was thrown straight into prison. Armand had not been able to make a move. Obviously, the nine years that Gerald had served could not offset Armand¡¯s hatred. Now that Gerald was out of prison, Armand wanted to continue his revenge. ¡°Drag him out for me. Beat him up first and then get to know what happened!¡± The man with the buzz cut chuckled and said, ¡°By the way, give Armand a call and ask him toe over. Tell him that we have caught Gerald.¡± Gigi seemed to havepletely woken up. At this time, Gigi¡¯s face turned pale. Gigi never expected that things would be like this. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 66 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Is He Making a Fucking Movie? In the bar, many people were looking at Gerald. Surrounded by more than a dozen people, Gerald remained quite calm, while the girl in the ck dress next to him changed her expression and hurriedly said, ¡°This is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? There is nothing to misunderstand. Take him away!¡± The short¨Chaired man tittered and nced at Gerald. Gerald did not know this person even without the slightest impression of him. As for why this man knew him, he could probably guess. Since Armand wanted to teach him a lesson in Los Angeles, he naturally showed Gerald¡¯s photos to his subordinates. He slowly let out a breath, looked at the short¨Chaired man, and said, ¡°I said that he was the one who started the fight.¡± ¡°Does it matter who started the fight?¡± The short¨Chaired man chuckled and looked at Gerald. ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave. You defiled Armand¡¯s sister, and even dared toe to his turf? How dare you? Take him away!¡± In an instant, several people approached Gerald. Opposite Gerald, Andrew¡¯s face showed a gloating look. Gerald looked around and frowned after finding that there were too many people in the surroundings. Night Watch usually kept a low profile and would not make a move in public. Previously, when Gerald attacked others, including Fletcher, he was certain that they would not tell anyone about this matter. However, things were different. Under the watchful eyes of the public, if his extraordinary strength was exposed, it would vite the rules of Night Watch. He frowned slightly and endured it. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I can walk by myself.¡± Gerald nced indifferently at the two people who were approaching him. ¡°Well, kid, you are quite brash.¡± The person who came over was a strong man. When he heard Gerald¡¯s words, he grinned. ¡°I just want to provoke you. What can you do to me?¡± As he spoke, he directly reached out his hand towards Gerald! At this time, Gerald grabbed his fingers, exerted force on his wrist, and suddenly bent the man¡¯s fingers downwards ¡°Ah!¡± In the next instant, the strong man let out a scream. Under the crowd¡¯s gazes, he couldn¡¯t use those extraordinary martial arts but ordinary martial arts, which was still no problem. No one had expected that Gerald would dare to attack under such circumstances. The short¨Chaired man licked his lips. ¡°How dare you assault him? Interesting! No wonder you¡¯ve been sent to prison before.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± the others quickly surrounded him and said in a low voice. Gerald raised his eyebrows slightly and pushed him back. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, but don¡¯t fucking touch me. Whoever touches me will die!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± They were furious when they saw that Gerald still dared to speak to them in such a manner. At this time, the short¨Chaired man waved his hand. ¡°Let him walk by himself. When we reach a ce with no one around, let¡¯s kick his ass.¡± A smile appeared on Gerald¡¯s lips. People were leading the way. Gerald was just about to step out when the ck¨Cdressed beauty called Gigi hurriedly said, ¡°You can¡¯t go with them. You will be beaten to death by them.¡± This girl was kind and righteous. Gerald stared at her with a smile and then ignored her. He followed the group of people and left the bar, walking through the back door of the bar. The beautiful woman in the ck dress was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. She wanted to follow, but she was very afraid. Meanwhile, Andrew said with a smile, ¡°Gigi, be good, okay? I am wrong. Let¡¯s go back first, okay? I don¡¯t know how you found him, but this guy is a rapist. Nine years ago, Bree Cousy was defiled by this bastard. Armand is a shareholder of this bar. Since Gerald fell into the hands of Armand, he¡¯ll be hit to death by them. Moreover, he deserves it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You scum!¡± The ck¨Cdressed beauty screamed and ran towards the door of the bar without looking back! When she reached the door, she stood up and paced back and forth. Later, Andrew also ran out with his people and tried to persuade her. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But the ck¨Cdressed beauty ignored him. She knew that things started because of her. She hoped to wait at the door. If Gerald was seriously injuredter, she could send Gerald to the hospital immediately. Gerald was led by more than a dozen people through the back door of the bar. Behind the bar was rtively opennd. After Gerald was brought to the back, when the back door opened, a person behind Gerald said in a low voice, ¡°There were so many people just now. We don¡¯t want to ruin the business and image of the bar. Damn it! How dare you attack me?¡± While talking, he directly jumped behind and raised his foot to kick Gerald. A cold light suddenly shed in Gerald¡¯s eyes. He slightly turned sideways, reached out his right hand, grabbed that man¡¯s leg, and pulled it. Gerald pulled straight that man¡¯s leg and the man was forced to do the splits. ¡°Ah!¡± How could he have such flexibility? He let out a scream. ¡°Fuck you!¡± When the others saw that Gerald still dared to make a move, they let out waves of roars. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± At this time, the short¨Chaired man said happily. After the group of angry people stopped talking, the short¨Chaired man sneered, stepped forward, surveyed Gerald, and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Enoch Sanchez. Just call me Enoch!¡± ¡°Your skills are not bad. It seems that you have practiced a lot in prison these years,¡± Enoch said as he stared at Gerald. Gerald stood there and calmly looked at Enoch. ¡°Are you sure you want to attack me?¡± ¡°Or?¡± Enoch asked with a smirk. Gerald swept his gaze across the crowd and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not in a good mood. I might be happy after a fight, but ¡­ you only have 13 people. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t win!¡± Enoch looked at Gerald, narrowed his eyes slightly, lit a cigarette, took a few steps back, and waved. ¡°Go ahead. Kick his ass, but don¡¯t beat him to death. Armand should be on his way here.¡± The group of peopleughed sinisterly. Gerald let out a breath and also smiled at them. ¡°Go on!¡± In the next instant, some shouted and some rushed up to hold Gerald. Behind them, Enoch had a cigarette in his mouth with his hands in his pocket as if he was going to watch a good show. In front of him, thirteen people surrounded Gerald. He only saw the crowd moving up and down, but he could not see what happened clearly. Screams could be heard from time to time. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± In the middle, in the face of one dozen people, Gerald moved so fast that it was almost impossible for these people to touch him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gerald¡¯s gaze was cold as he dodged and attacked! These strong men were more powerful than ordinary people, but in front of Gerald, they were nothing. Gerald clenched his fists and punched them so hard. In just a few minutes, more and more people were beaten to the ground. Behind them, Enoch¡¯s cigarette froze in his mouth. He even forgot to take a puff and just stared nkly at what was happening in front of him. Bang! Suddenly, thest person was punched in the lower abdomen by Gerald. Then he was thrown into the air and smashed ¡± hard on the ground in front of Enoch. Gerald pped his hands, looked at Enoch, and said, ¡°I said that you couldn¡¯t win, right?¡± Enoch swallowed hard as his pupils shrank and he stared at Gerald in shock. Then, he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°How ¡­ how is this possible?¡± He defeated thirteen people? What happened? Is he making a fucking movie? thought Enoch. Then he suddenly saw Gerald, who was in front of him, walking towards him with a smile. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 67 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 67 Chapter 67 This Is a Threat Enoch was the backup of me Bar, which was enough to prove that he was an experienced person. He had seen some people who could fight several people, but this was the first time he had encountered someone who could fight a dozen people alone. And the most important thing was that it was too fast. Looking at the dozen people lying on the ground, as well as the guy who sat on the ground with a split, Enoch began to sweat on his forehead. ¡°Gerald, think about it carefully. This is the me Bar. Armand is very dissatisfied with you. How dare you fight? This is definitely not over. Even if you are still in the Keh family, Armand is not someone you can afford to provoke. And now you are not part of the Keh family!¡± Enoch wiped the sweat from his forehead. Gerald walked up to him and looked at him with a smile. Then, he took out his cigarette from his pocket, took out a cigarette, and lit it up. ¡°So, you can cripple me as long as I can still recognize people. But I can¡¯t hit you, right?¡± Hearing this, Enoch felt nervous. ¡°This is the rule of me Bar!¡± Enoch sneered and said, ¡°I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at fighting, but you actually dared to attack the people of me Bar? Gerald, you just returned to Sacramento. You don¡¯t want to ruin your life in Sacramento.¡± ¡®Are you threatening me?¡± Gerald spat out a mouthful of smoke toward Enoch¡¯s face. When Enoch heard Gerald, he subconsciously thought that Gerald was a little scared. Enoch nodded and said, ¡°I guess!¡± ¡°So, Armand is still unwilling to let it go.¡± Gerald blew out a smoke ring and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give him a gift!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± In the next instant, he suddenly exerted force and grabbed Enoch¡¯s neck. Enoch only felt a huge forceing over. He was unable to resist at all. In an instant, he was pressed down by Gerald and ruthlessly smashed against the wall next to him. Enoch¡¯s face was directly pressed against the wall. In an instant, his face was swollen, and his nose was bleeding! He copsed to the ground. His eyes were still filled with disbelief. Gerald squatted down in front of him and looked at Enoch. He said indifferently, ¡°Hey, I already said that I was in a bad mood. You provoked me again and again. Why?¡± As he spoke, he extinguished the cigarette and looked at Enoch. ¡°By the way, tell Armand that I was wronged. I will only exin it once. It is his business whether he believes it or not. If he continues to mess up with me by asking people like you to deal with me, I will take it all. But at the same time, he has to bear the consequences!¡± As he spoke, Gerald stood up and pushed open the door of the bar¡¯s back door. At the door, he stopped and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, tell him that he can interpret my words as a threat!¡± Now that he was back and wanted to investigate the truth, Gerald had to show his fangs! People in me Bar would not expose him. If others knew that the people from me Bar were beaten up by Gerald alone¡­ Then the rules made by me Bar that people were not allowed to fight in the bar would be bullshit. Seeing Gerald leave the back alley, after a long time, the people on the ground began to get up one by one. None of them were in good condition, and most of them were bruised and swollen. ¡°Fuck!¡± Enoch also recovered from the shock. He wiped the blood on his face and scolded with a gloomy face. Ever since he followed Armand in Sacramento, no one dared to attack him. In these years, Gerald was the first person to beat him so badly. He had learned to fight before. He knew Armand because they learned fighting skills together. But in front of Gerald, he had no power to resist. ¡°Go back first!¡± he said, gnashing his teeth. Gerald didn¡¯t care so much. When he returned to Sacramento, he had already guessed that he would encounter a lot of trouble. Naturally, Armand would definitelye to him. Henley would definitely make things difficult for him too. It went the same for the Keh family. He had returned. The path might not be easy to take, but that was for the former Gerald. For Gerald now, these rich families in Sacramento meant nothing. Walking into the bar, he settled the bill and walked towards the door. Just as he walked to the door, a surprised voice sounded. ¡°You are actually fine?¡± The one who spoke was the beauty dressed in ck. Beside her, Andrew and the others were still standing there. Seeing Geralde out unharmed, Andrew and the others were filled with disbelief. Gerald touched his nose, looked at the beauty, and then said, ¡°You want me to get injured?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± The beauty in a ck skirt quickly said. Gerald waved his hand, took out his mobile phone, opened the PayPal, and said, ¡°Give me the money. You just said that you would pay half of the bill after drinking my wine. The wine cost a total of 888 dors. You should give me 444 dors.¡± The girl in a ck skirt was stunned for a moment and then quietly took out her mobile phone. ¡°Gerald, are you a fucking man? It¡¯s your honor that Gigi drank your wine. Now you want her to pay? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Andrew said with a cold snort. Gerald didn¡¯t bother to talk to him and just looked at the girl in a ck skirt. The girl in a ck skirt showed her phone and introduced herself at the same time as she paid, ¡°My name is Gigi Fenner¡­¡± Hearing Gigi introduce herself to Gerald, Andrew was so angry. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, you want to steal my girl?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about you,¡± Gerald said lightly. As he spoke, he opened the door of a taxi that was parked outside and directly got into it. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a car. How dare you be so proud?¡± Andrew said with disdain. However, Andrew didn¡¯t do anything. Gerald was brought away by the people of me Bar but came back safe and sound. It had never happened before since the me Bar opened. In fact, the reason why he was afraid after being scolded by the waiter was the reputation of me Bar. The people who fought in the bar would be brought to the back door, and when they came out again, no one was fit! He did not know how Gerald did it, so he did not dare to act rashly. Looking at Gerald, who was far away, he turned to Gigi and said, ¡°Gigi, let me drive you home!¡± ¡°Can you get lost?¡± Gigi looked at him coldly and said, ¡°We have already broken up, and there is no turning back. You have affairs. You are a jerk! Compared with that man, you suck!¡± As she spoke, she hailed a taxi and got into it. Only Andrew, who had a gloomy expression on his face, was left standing there. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Gerald!¡± Half an hourter, in me Bar, a burly man in his thirties walked into the bar. After walking into the bar, he went straight to the office area of the bar and pushed open the door of an office. He smelled a strong smell of alcohol. Then, he saw more than ten people in the office wiping their faces with alcohol as they moaned in pain. The most miserable one was a man sitting on the sofa. His legs spread out, trembling slightly. He asionally let out a painful groan that was terrifying. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you caught Gerald? What¡¯s going on now?¡± The person who came was the first heir of the Cousy family, Armand Cousy! ¡°Where is Enoch?¡± As Armand spoke, he looked around and soon saw Enoch, who was sitting on the chair in the office with a lot of gauze on his head. His face shed with anger, and Armand said, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°Gerald!¡± Enoch¡¯s tone was also not very good, with a trace of embarrassment. Indeed, they had been defeated by a single person, and it was a little shameful. Looking at Armand¡¯s darkening face, Enoch gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He said that he was wronged. Whether you believe it or not, he would only exin it once. If you want to mess up with him, he will take it all. But you have to bear this is a threat!¡± the consequences. He also said that ¡­ All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After Armand heard this, his face changed in anger. Then he pped the table and scolded, ¡°Good! A rapist who defiled my sister dared to threaten me. I must kill this jerk!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 68 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Come Across Diya and Kian At the same time, in the best restaurant in Sacramento, several people were sitting inside! Inside the restaurant, there were more than ten people, including Henley, Doreen, Audrey, Hazel, Keira, and Tyrone, whom Gerald had met on the ne, sitting at the table. In addition, there were several other young people from Los Angeles who hade to wee Audrey. However, at this time, Tyrone looked a little embarrassed. His face was wet with water, and his eyes seemed to have been beaten. His eyes were red and swollen. ¡°Look at you. You are just a celebrity. How dare you throw your weight around before us!¡± Audrey pointed at Tyrone¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You actually dare to make a move on Keira.¡± Henley said that he would take Tyrone to some beautiful women. Tyrone liked Keira at first sight because she was sensible and mature. Tyrone even touched her thigh when toasting! Hazel caught him. How could Hazel endure this? She was so angry that she directly attacked Tyrone. Tyrone was punched. After Audrey found it out, she poured another ss of water on his face! Henley looked at them and said with a frown, ¡°Audrey, you are going a bit too far. Tyrone did do something wrong just now, but the reason is that he likes Keira. He is indeed a bit frivolous, but no matter what, he is my friend. You did this to him. Isn¡¯t it too much for me?¡± Audrey frowned and said, ¡°Then what are you gonna do, Henley?¡± Tyrone sneered and wiped the water on his face. ¡°Audrey, right? The daughter of the richest man in Los Angeles. But remember, this is Sacramento! You are the daughter of the richest man in Los Angeles. But it is not a big deal in Sacramento!¡± Beside him, Doreen, who had been silent, looked up at Henley and said coldly, ¡°Tell him to get lost!¡± Henley frowned. Tyrone was stunned. They did not expect Doreen to suddenly speak. ¡°Doreen!¡± Henley looked at Doreen. Doreen did not back down. She said lightly, ¡°These are my best friends. Your terrible friends should be more respectful. Although the Cousy family seems to be on the decline, protecting my friends is not a big problem for me. If Tyrone does not leave today, then our engagement will be canceled.¡± Henley frowned, but then he put on a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. This is indeed his fault. Okay, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll take them out to have fun.¡± As he spoke, he winked at the others. At the table, several men stood up and left the room. After they left, Audrey swore, ¡°What the hell!¡± Doreen was silent. After a moment, she raised her head and asked, ¡°By the way, how has Gerald been in yourpany recently?¡± Audrey pouted and said, ¡°What can I do? He is stillte every day. Today, I nned to take him with me. But this morning, I waited for him till 19 o¡¯clock. He actually did note to thepany. I was so angry.¡± Doreen frowned and said, ¡°Does he not cherish his job?¡± Chapter 60 Doro A ¡°He does not need to work at all. In fact, he is in the New Bank¡­¡± When she said this, Keira pulled Audrey. Audrey reacted and said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care about this guy. My dad likes him very much. He probably won¡¯t be fired.¡± ¡°Do you think¡­ he wille to Sacramento?¡± Doreen suddenly asked. Their expressions changed as they looked strangely at Doreen. Beside her, Penny curled her lips and said, ¡°Why should hee here? I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Hearing her words, Hazel frowned and said, ¡°Actually, Gerald is a good guy.¡± ¡°Beep beep¡­¡± At this time, Doreen picked up her phone. She looked at it. She answered the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Armand!¡± It was Armand. ¡°Hello, Doreen. I have something to tell you. Gerald is in Sacramento. Stay away from this guy. If he dares toe to you, call me immediately. This guy must be interested in you. I think that he will try to ruin your engagement party with Henley,¡± Armand said. ¡°We can¡¯t make any mistakes at your engagement party. Do you understand?¡± ¡°What?¡± Doreen¡¯s tone revealed a trace of shock. ¡°Yes, he just came to my bar and had some conflicts with my staff,¡± Armand said with a sneer. ¡°I see.¡± Doreen exhaled! After she hung up the phone, no one noticed that there was a sh of joy in Doreen¡¯s eyes. Then, she looked at everyone and said, ¡°Gerald ¡­ hase to Sacramento.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± In the restaurant, the rest of the people all looked at her in surprise! When Gerald returned home, his parents also came back. When Yazmin saw Gerald, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing. She pulled Gerald and chatted with him. They chatted until 1 am in the morning before reluctantly going to bed. The night was silent! When Gerald woke up the next day, it was already past 10 in the morning. After he washed up, he called Jacob. He got through instantly. On the other end of the line, Jacob scolded, ¡°Damn you, why did you only call me now? I thought I had a dream and pped myself several times.¡± Geraldughed. ¡°Where am I going to work?¡± Jacob asked. ¡°Universe Group,¡± Gerald said calmly. ¡°The ¡­ Universe Group?¡± When he heard this, Jacob stuttered. Even in Washington, Universe Group was no worse than thepanies belonging to those top families. And the most important thing was that Gerald had 70% of the shares of Universe Group, and 30% of the shares were Valery¡¯s. Gerald¡¯s father also worked here, but in order to make his father more rxed, Gerald had ordered the people here to ¡®not give Mason work to do. The current head of thepany was a former member of Night Watch. However, during a mission, he was severely injured and lost an arm. He could no longer withstand the hard work in Night Watch. After leaving Night Watch, he took over the management of thepany at the request of Gerald and Valery. And Gerald was the most mysterious president of thispany! Gerald went to Universe Group not only to get Jacob a job here but also to use Universe Group¡¯s ability to figure out what was going on with the logisticspany! He simply got dressed and went out! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Half an hourter, he arrived at the entrance of Universe Group on time. Jacob was already waiting there. ¡°Fuck, bro, are you kidding me? You have been in prison for nine years. When you came out, you told me that you were the boss of Universe Group. Are you kidding me?¡± When Jacob saw Gerald, he ran over and scolded him. Gerald said helplessly, ¡°I told you that I was not in prison. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Gerald, don¡¯t lie to me. Universe Group is one of thergestpanies in Sacramento. Its business abounds everywhere, and its market value is more than 16 billion dors¡­¡± Jacob still felt it was a little unbelievable! ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. From today on, you will work here. Have you seen this office building? From today on, you will have a huge and luxurious office!¡± Gerald patted Jacob on the shoulder and said. ¡°Oh, no kidding. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jacob felt that Gerald was ying a prank on him. It waspletely beyond his expectations. At this time, a car suddenly stopped in front of them. The window of the car rolled down, and a head poked out from the passenger seat. He shouted suspiciously, ¡°Jacob?¡± Gerald also turned around. At this time, Gerald moved slightly. There were two people in the car, with a woman in the front passenger seat and a man with sses in the driver¡¯s seat! Gerald knew both of them. They were their high school ssmates! The man was the ss monitor, named Kian Hobson, and the woman was the hottest girl in the ss, named Diya Morse. When Gerald saw them, they also saw Gerald. Diya said in surprise, ¡°Gerald, did you actuallye out of prison? Didn¡¯t you say that you were sentenced to life imprisonment?¡± Gerald frowned. In the driver¡¯s seat, Kian opened the car door. He walked out. He looked at Gerald and Jacob and said with a smile, ¡°Did you¡­e to ourpany for an interview? We only take well¨Ceducated people.¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 69 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Showing Off Because Jacob thought that he wasing for work, he decided to wear a very formal suit, which made Kian think that Gerald and Jacob were there for a job interview. Then Gerald and Jacob both frowned. Before Gerald and Jacob could speak, Kian continued, ¡°How did you get the interview notice? Normally, ourpany would only hire people who graduated from top universities. But since we are ssmates, I can give you two some special treatment. In fact, I am already a manager at Universe Group. I have some good connections and an annual sry of more than 200 thousand dors. I will help you.¡± As he spoke, Kian looked at Gerald. ¡°Jacob might be fine, but Gerald, you have been in prison before. It¡¯s really impossible for you to join ourpany.¡® Gerald and Jacob were speechless. They thought to themselves, did we ask you? Why are you telling us everything about yourself? Showing off? Gerald smiled in his heart and then said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not here for an interview. I came here with Jacob.¡± Kian nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is.¡± Jacob did not want to hear Kian brag all the time, so Jacob quickly changed the topic. ¡°Does Diya work here too? There seems to be something between the two of you.¡± Kian showed a trace of pride on his face and then said, ¡°Yes, Diya worked here before, and now we have been married for a year.¡± ¡°Goodness. You actually marry one of the school belles,¡± Jacob punched Kian in the chest and said. Back in high school, Diya and Doreen were the most beautiful girls on campus. Kian frowned and patted his chest. Then he looked at Gerald and Jacob. ¡°Work hard on your interview then. I will talk to the interviewer as well. You know. If you can work in ourpany and you pass the probation period, you surely will have a higher sry than you earned from your previous job. Of course, if you want to reach my position, you have to work ten times harder like me. Meanwhile, you must be talented.¡± In the car, Diya seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Gerald and asked, ¡°Do you know that Doreen is getting engaged?¡± Jacob was stunned and looked at Gerald in surprise. In high school, Gerald and Doreen were very close, and many people felt that the two of them might end up together. Before Gerald could speak, Diya said, ¡°That¡¯s true. You just came out of prison, so you certainly do not know. The man is called Henley, the young master of the Zumthor family. They look like a perfect match, though.¡± Kian nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. I didn¡¯t expect that our school belle would be married. By the way, their engagement party was scheduled for Saturday. Doreen¡¯s family invited many of our high school ssmates, more than 20 people. Doreen will also be there. We n to meet up on Saturday. I organized it, by the way, and it is at the Felicity Hotel. You two cane too.¡± Jacob and Gerald frowned at the same time. But Kian still smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone won¡¯t care that you just came out of prison. We are all good ssmates. And if Jacob did not pass the interview today, he might find another job when meeting our ssmates over there. They might as well introduce you to some jobs.¡± ¡°Okay. We can go then. I haven¡¯t seen them for many years,¡± Gerald touched his nose and said. ¡°Sure. I still have documents to hand in. I have to go.¡± Kian nodded. After getting in the car, Kian thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, we will split the bill by then. I think it is about 500 dors for everyone. You do have that money, right? Remember to bring them with you.¡± As Kian spoke, he started the car and drove toward thepany. Seeing them leave, Jacob scolded, ¡°This fucker. How dare he keep showing off!¡± Meanwhile, Gerald heard the conversation between Kian and Diya. Diya said, ¡°Gerald is actually out of prison. But he has been chased away from the Keh family. Look at his clothes. He must be broke.¡± ¡°Gerald was the best student at school, and his family was rich. But guess what he did? A rapist can only be at the bottom of society for the rest of his life. He is nothing like us, and we will not meet him often,¡± Kian said disdainfully. ¡°And Jacob actually came to ourpany for an interview. He won¡¯t really work in ourpany, will he?¡± Diya said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go talk to the interviewerter. In Universe Group, we don¡¯t just take in anyone,¡± Kian replied disdainfully. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then Gerald touched his nose, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He looked at Jacob next to him and asked, ¡°He just showed off in front of us all the time. Are you angry?¡± Jacob scolded, ¡°How should I put it? I just don¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t know why he is showing off all the time. But it¡¯s not our thing, though. He is really at the peak of his life now. A small manager of Universe Group surely has a better sry than the two of us.¡± Gerald grinned and said, ¡°What if you are his supervisor or even an executive? Do you think he will be even angrier when he sees you?¡± Jacob¡¯s whole body trembled, and he said, ¡°Bro, let¡¯s stop messing around. Are you lying to me? Where am I going to work? I just fucking quit my job yesterday.¡± Gerald smiled and took out his phone. He made a call to Valery. After all, Gerald brought Jacob there. If they were stopped by the security guardster, Gerald would feel a little embarrassed. So he nned to let the current leader of Universe Groupe down to pick them up. The leader of Universe Group was Leandro Hanson. Because of the ident three years ago, Gerald lost Leandro¡¯s phone number. Soon, the phone was connected. On the other side of the phone, Valery asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I miss you,¡± Gerald coughed and said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯ll hang up,¡± Valery snorted and said. ¡°Well, give me Leandro¡¯s phone number,¡± Gerald hurriedly said. Valery snorted again, ¡°Did you go to Sacramento?¡± Gerald nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Remember to investigate Watchman No. 2. When the timees, we will send two people to cooperate with you,¡± Valery said. Gerald nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. Soon, Leandro¡¯s phone number was sent over, and Gerald dialed again. Beside Gerald, Jacob narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at Gerald with a strange and shocked expression. Jacob knew Leandro. In Sacramento, everyone knew about Leandro, the entrepreneur, and the CEO of Universe Group. At the same time, Jacob¡¯s heart sank slightly. If Gerald really knew Leandro, he would not have asked someone else for Leandro¡¯s phone number. Gerald ignored Jacob and quickly called Leandro. The phone was also quickly connected. And a middle¨Caged man answered the phone. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Hey! Guess who I am,¡± Gerald said. On the other side of the line, after a brief moment of shock, an excited voice was suddenly heard. ¡°You are still alive. Where are you?¡± ¡°I am downstairs at Universe Group,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Toot! Leandro hung up the phone. Beside him, Jacob waspletely speechless. He looked at Gerald and asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°Just wait. Leandro wille down and pick us up,¡± Gerald replied with a smile. Looking at Gerald¡¯s confident expression, Jacob began to doubt himself. He still found it hard to believe. But when he thought about the 800 thousand dors Gerald transferred yesterday, Jacob began to look forward to Leandro¡¯s arrival. If Jacob could work in Universe Group, his parents would feel so proud and tell everybody about it. After about three minutes, Jacob¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He saw a middle¨Caged man in a suit not far away. The man was like a runaway horse, moving toward the door. To be precise, Leandro was rushing over. Who else could it be but Leandro? A few security guards looked over curiously. They did not expect their boss to run out. Leandro rushed in front of Gerald. Under Jacob¡¯s surprised gaze, Leandro stood upright a few feet in front of them. At that time, Leandro¡¯s eyes were red, and tears flowed down, Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Leandro raised his right hand and saluted Gerald. At the same time, he muttered, ¡°For every being who is breathing¡­¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 70 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 70 Chapter 70 The Past Gerald and Jacob were standing at the huge entrance of Universe Group. Opposite them, seven or eight security guards looked over curiously. They saw the CEO and the current highest executive of Universe Group standing in front of Gerald and Jacob with his body trembling and tears flowing down his face. To the people of Universe Group, Leandro was not the boss of thepany. He was only the executor. However, the real boss of thepany had never shown up. They did not even know what the boss of thepany looked like. Therefore, to the people of Universe Group, Leandro was the most powerful one in thepany. And now, Leandro was facing a young man, making a standard military salute. At the same time, Leandro murmured, ¡°For every being who is breathing¡­¡± Gerald smiled slightly, then grinned and said together with Leandro, ¡°We devote ourselves to the future we want!¡± Then the two of them paused at the same time and said at the same time, ¡°We shall never give up!¡± This was the slogan of Night Watch. Before they carried out their tasks, before going to war, and in training, they would shout out the slogan! Watchman hid in the dark, guarding the peace of this world. After saying that, the smile on Gerald¡¯s face became even brighter. Leandro rushed over and hugged Gerald tightly. Leandro shouted in a low voice, ¡°I knew it. I knew you wouldn¡¯t die like this. You are the worst person I have ever met. I know you won¡¯t die so easily!¡± Gerald chuckled. Beside him, Jacob was shocked. He opened his mouth widely. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. He thought, what was going on? Jacob was surprised that Gerald knew Leandro and that they had a good rtionship. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your office first. I have something to talk to you about,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Okay!¡± Leandro said. As he spoke, he looked at Jacob and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± Gerald said, ¡°My friend who grew up with me. I asked him toe here to work. I promised him that the annual sry would be 800 thousand dors. We can talk about the specific workter. Let¡¯s go up first.¡± ¡°Anyway, thispany is yours. You can do whatever you want,¡± Leandro smiled. Jacob was about to faint. Jacob thought, what the hell is going on? Universe Group is one of thergestpanies in Sacramento. It isparable to the top family industries. But Leandro just said that thepany belonged to Gerald! Wasn¡¯t Gerald arrested and sent to jail? Moreover, in the past, Gerald didn¡¯t have much rtion with the Keh family. Gerald¡¯s life was only a bit better than ordinary people¡¯s. ¡®Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s go to thepany first,¡± Gerald said. Jacob was pulled by Gerald and walked into Leandro¡¯s office in a daze. After sitting down, Gerald said, ¡°There¡¯s an employee called Kian Hobson, right?¡± Leandro nodded. ¡°Yeah. He seems to be the marketing supervisor of the marketing department. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Jacob¡¯s title should be two levels higher than Kian¡¯s. You can do this, right?¡± Gerald said. Leandro nodded and looked at Jacob. He said, ¡°No problem.¡± At this time, Jacob finally came back to his senses. He hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a minute. Gerald, what exactly is going on? How can you be the boss of Universe Group? My brain is in a mess.¡± Leandroughed. He knew that for ordinary people, this situation was indeed very difficult to understand. Gerald let out a breath, looked at Jacob, and said, ¡°I told you before that I have not been in prison for nine years. Instead, I have entered a secret organization. This organization protects the peace of this world. I am¡­¡± ¡°Gerald!¡± At this time, Leandro coughed. Night Watch was very secretive. Ordinary people did not know it. And they should not know it. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I n to make him a Watchman.¡± Leandro was slightly stunned at first, then looked at Jacob with a trace of envy. Gerald intended to bring Jacob into Night Watch, even though he was a bit old. Gerald also had the same n for Trevon. But Trevon had a child, and Liam was still studying. Trevon had a lot of attachments. But Jacob was different. Jacob did not have a child now, so his concern was rtively less. In the next half an hour, Gerald and Leandro told Jacob about Night Watch. After listening to it, Jacob still didn¡¯t understand what Gerald had said. After all, what Gerald said was too shocking for him. Jacob felt that there were no such kinds of people in this world. Atst, when Gerald picked up an iron from Leandro¡¯s office and broke it with his bare hands, Jacob completely believed what Gerald said. However, he was still in a daze. Gerald knew that Jacob needed time to understand it. He patted Jacob on the shoulder and said, ¡°Do not mention these things to anyone, including your parents and the people closest to you.¡± ¡°I know, but it¡¯s still too unbelievable,¡± Jacob said with a sigh. Gerald nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go back and think about it first. Come back next Monday. I have something to discuss with Leandro now.¡± Jacob nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll go back first. Damn it. All of this seems like a dream.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gerald touched his nose. After Jacob left, Gerald looked at Leandro and said, ¡°Did you find anything in the past three years?¡± Gerald had always wanted to prove his innocence. After Leandro came to Sacramento to take over Universe Group, Gerald asked Leandro to investigate. However, in the past three years, Gerald had lost his memory and disappeared. Leandro could not contact Gerald. ¡°I haven¡¯t found any concrete evidence, but ording to my investigation, I am afraid it is rted to your father.¡± Leandro exhaled and added, ¡°When your father was in the Keh family, he was quite capable. However, he was born into a branch family, and there were people in the Keh family who did not want him to get power. After thepany that your father was in charge of purchasing an asset of the Zumthor family, you were framed¡­¡± Gerald rolled his eyes and said, ¡°So it means that someone wanted my father to die, and I was involved, right?¡± ¡°This is just my spection from my investigation. Several families were involved in it. The matter is complicated, and I have no evidence.¡± Leandro spread his hands and added, ¡°By the way, if you want to investigate deeper, be careful. In the past few years, the Zumthor family has developed very quickly. I suspect that they have connections with Blood Lotus.¡± Gerald let out a breath and said, ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°There is one more thing. Does Universe Group have any dealings with the Zumthor family?¡± Gerald asked. Leandro muttered, ¡°We used to have. However, after I realized that they might have a connection with Blood Lotus, I stopped our cooperation. Now, they¡¯re one of ourpetitors.¡± Gerald licked his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. In a day or two,pete with them, including some of the projects they are still doing. I don¡¯t care if we earn money. I just want them to lose money.¡± Leandro shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Okay. Thepany is yours anyway.¡± Gerald smiled, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t let my dad know that thispany is mine.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Leandro said with a smile. Gerald nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything else I want to tell you.¡± Walking out of Universe Group, Gerald looked around. Then, he let out a breath and began to recall what had happened back then. It happened during the winter vacation in the first semester of his first year of university. He clearly remembered that afternoon, it happened to be a gathering of the Keh family. The entire family was there. During that gathering, he drank wine and then felt a little dizzy. Logically speaking, with Gerald¡¯s alcohol tolerance, it was impossible for him to get drunk just because of that little bit of wine. He thought that someone must have drugged him. When Gerald woke up, he and Bree were lying on the bed of a hotel, and it was very clear that the two had sex. In fact, up until today, Gerald felt aggrieved. It was his first time having sex. He didn¡¯t feel anything at all. At that time, Bree had already woken up. After putting on her clothes, she cried and rushed out of the room. After Gerald put on his clothes, Bree found a knife somewhere and rushed back to the room. She chased Gerald and wanted to kill him. The matter was widely spread. Someone called the police to control Bree. Next, the Cousy family was furious. Gerald was sued, and then he was imprisoned! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 71 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Go Away, OK? ¡°Maybe¡­ we can start with Kyrie,¡± Gerald pondered for a moment and said. They should investigate Kyrie if the matter was rted to Mason. Because it was Kyrie who suggested that Mason should be expelled from the family back then. Moreover, it seemed that Kyrie benefited the most from that event. After Mason left the Keh family, he took over the But Gerald knew that Kyrie did not have such abilities. There must be someone else behind. If he investigated Kyrie, it would lead him to more things. Thinking of this, Gerald touched his nose. At this time, his phone suddenly rang. Gerald picked up the phone. He found that it was Audrey calling. ¡°Hello!¡± Gerald answered the phone and said. ¡°Hey, Gerald. How could you do this to me?¡± Audrey said, ¡°You came to Sacramento and didn¡¯t tell me? I am your superior. Do you still want to keep your job?¡± Obviously, Audrey did not know that Gerald had quit the job. Just as he was about to speak, Audrey smiled and said, ¡°Keira, Hazel and I are together. Why don¡¯t youe to see us and treat us to a meal?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gerald said, ¡°Pick a restaurant. I¡¯ll go to see you.¡± ¡°OK. I¡¯ll send you the restaurant¡¯s address through Ler!¡± Audrey said with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Audrey quickly sent him an address. Gerald hailed a taxi and rushed towards the restaurant. When he arrived, he walked into the restaurant and found Audrey, Keira, and Hazel. When Audrey saw Gerald, she red at him and said, ¡°Why did youe to Sacramento?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do here,¡± Gerald smiled and said. ¡°You¡¯ve chosen a very expensive restaurant!¡± ¡°Of course, I want a big meal. You are a rich man with a Diamond Card from New Bank!¡± Audrey red at Gerald and then picked up the menu. Hazel and Keira smiled and then greeted Gerald. Gerald could only sit down. Looking at Audrey, who was ordering food, he said, ¡°Hey, Audrey. Actually, I have resigned.¡± Audrey was surprised. She looked up at Gerald. She frowned and asked, ¡°When did you resign? Why didn¡¯t my father tell me?¡± Gerald poured a cup of tea and said, ¡°I resigned yesterday, but Mr. Herman wants me to tell you personally. I think that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Audrey lowered her head and continued to read the menu, but there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes. When Audrey saw that Gerald had a Diamond Card, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t work there for a long time. Audrey didn¡¯t know that Gerald had been protecting her, so she didn¡¯t know why Gerald would suddenly be her assistant. However, Audrey was optimistic. After a short moment of disappointment, she continued to order food. After Audrey finished, she looked up at Gerald and asked, ¡°By the way, you¡¯vee to Sacramento. You will attend Doreen¡¯s engagement banquet. Right?¡± Gerald shook his head. ¡°s. Speaking of Doreen, I feel sorry for her. I didn¡¯t expect her to marry Henley,¡± Audrey said. ¡°The tragedies of wealthy families. I will definitely not sacrifice for my father¡¯s business. I will marry someone for love.¡± As Audrey brought up the topic, Keira hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes. Henley had been pursuing Doreen back at university. Doreen had never looked him in the eye. She found him annoying. Moreover, Henley was messing around with other women at the same time. He is a yboy, but something has happened to Doreen¡¯s family. There¡¯s nothing she could do if her family has decided to sacrifice her. ¡°You saw it yesterday. Henley¡¯s friends are disgusting. They actually touched Keira in front of us, and Henley¡­¡± Audrey thought of how Tyrone had touched Keira¡¯s leg yesterday. She looked angry. Gerald raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Someone touched Ms. Bender?¡± Hazel nodded and said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s an inte celebrity who livestreams. His name is Tyrone Cooper.¡± Hearing this name, Gerald paused. Then he asked, ¡°Is he the man that is always fashionably dressed?¡± ¡°Right. That¡¯s him. He livestreams to sell goods, mostly cosmetics. He seems to have many female followers. Some young women are really obsessed with him.¡± Audrey scolded, ¡°If he was in Los Angeles, I would have pped him directly.¡± ¡°You know him too?¡± Keira asked. ¡°When I came to Sacramento, he was sitting next to me,¡± Gerald said. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s disgusting. Doreen is going to marry Henley¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± Audrey sighed. Gerald rubbed his nose and did not speak. While they were talking, two people walked into the restaurant. It was Tyrone and a young man dressed in a trendy way. ¡°Wee!¡± A waiter greeted them. When she saw Tyrone, her eyes lit up and she asked, ¡°Are you Tyrone?¡± Tyrone¡¯s face revealed a trace of pride, and then he said, ¡°Shh. I¡¯m keeping a low profile. My friend and I are here to eat. This is the son of the Keh family, Justin Keh.¡± ¡°May I ask if you want to eat in a private room or in the hall?¡± The waiter hurriedly said. Tyrone was just about to answer when he suddenly noticed All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Audrey and the others. He said, ¡°Justin, look over there. Those three women. They¡¯vee from Los Angeles to attend Doreen¡¯s engagement banquet.¡¯ || Justin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked over, and then he got excited. Because Gerald sat with his back to the door, they did not see Gerald¡¯s face. ¡°How is it? I wasn¡¯t bragging. Right? They are all top beauties,¡± Tyrone licked his lips and said. ¡°They are indeed quite beautiful.¡± Justin swallowed and said to the waiter, ¡°We want the table next to them.¡± The waiter nodded and said, ¡°Alright. This way please!¡± Tyrone and Justin were brought over. Tyrone looked at them and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Wow. Aren¡¯t you the three beauties from Los Angeles? What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here!¡± Hearing the voice, Gerald and the others subconsciously looked over. Audrey and the other two women instantly frowned. When Tyrone and Justin saw Gerald, they were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s you, Gerald!¡± Right. Gerald and Justin were both young men from the Keh family. They were rtives and knew each other. However, Gerald was a distant rtive to Justin, and his status in the family was not so high. Therefore, Gerald wouldn¡¯t be an heir to the family. However, Justin was different. He was younger than Gerald. Justin was a direct descendant, and his father was the eldest son of his grandfather. And Justin¡¯s elder brother, Cole, was an heir first in line to the Keh family. As one of the heirs, Justin would get some shares when it was time to inherit the Keh family¡¯s properties. ¡°So, you are Gerald, the rapist?¡± Tyrone looked at Gerald and sneered, ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t dare to tell me your name when we were on the ne. It turns out that you were ashamed. After all, your name is too well-known in Sacramento.¡± As Tyrone spoke, he looked at Audrey and the others and said, ¡°Beauties, you should not hang out with this kind of person. You should make friends with decent and powerful people. Let me introduce one to you. The person next to me is Justin. He¡¯s from the Keh family. He is one of the heirs of his family.¡± Justin revealed a smile and said, ¡°Hello, beauties. May I have lunch with you?¡± As Justin spoke, he made a gentlemanly gesture. ¡°Not interested,¡± Audrey curled her lip and said. Tyrone frowned and said, ¡°Justin personally invited you to dinner, and you actually refused? You are so rude. You are in Sacramento, not your little city, Los Angeles!¡± Audrey¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a hint of fear appeared on her face. Gerald exhaled. He looked at Tyrone and Justin and said, ¡°Go away. OK? Seeing you will affect your appetite!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 72 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 72 Chapter 72 The Girl Lying on Gerald¡¯s Back Gerald¡¯s voice was not loud, but Tyrone and Justin clearly heard it clearly. Everyone was stunned. Audrey and the other two women were also shocked. They knew Gerald¡¯s background. And they basically knew what kind of power the Keh family had in Los Angeles and how Therefore, after Tyrone reminded Audrey that she was in Sacramento, she did not dare to retort. If they were in Los Angeles, Audrey would have scolded him coldly. But now that she was in Sacramento, she did not dare to do that. Because it was easy for the Keh family to make things difficult for Forever Group. They didn¡¯t expect that Gerald would retort Tyrone, and his attitude was very tough. Tyrone couldn¡¯t believe it and kept silent. He just looked at Gerald in shock. On the contrary, Justin responded immediately. He narrowed his eyes slightly and gave a faint smile. Justin looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Are you talking to me? Nine years ago, you would be scared every time you saw me. But you were so rude just now. Is that because you¡¯ve spent nine years in prison? ¡°Do you feel that you are awesome because you came out and saw that your father is now the vice president of Universe Group?¡± Justin sneered, ¡°I think it would be rather easy for the Keh family to let Universe Group fire a vice president in Sacramento.¡± Gerald pushed the chair away and stood up..He looked at Justin and said faintly, ¡°You and go and try it. Let¡¯s see if Universe Group will fire my father. ¡°And stop buzzing like a mosquito here,¡± Gerald picked his ears and said disdainfully. Seeing that Gerald and Justin were both angry, the manager quickly came over and said, ¡°Mr. Keh, this is a public ce. We have prepared a private room for you. How about going there to have your meal?¡± Justin ignored him. He stared at Gerald and said, ¡°Alright, Gerald. To show some respect to the manager, I won¡¯t argue with you here. But I won¡¯t forget what happened today. Since you¡¯ve returned to Sacramento, we have plenty of time to deal with our problem!¡± Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Right. There¡¯s plenty of time!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Justin sneered and followed the manager to the private room. Tyrone gloated and said, ¡°Gerald, I didn¡¯t like you when I saw you on the ne. Now that you provoked Justin, you are in trouble! Remember my name. I¡¯m Tyrone. We¡¯ll soon see each other again!¡± After he finished, Tyrone followed Justin to the private room. Gerald smiled disdainfully and sat down. and Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Just as he sat down, he found that the three women were looking at him in shock. Audrey gave Gerald a thumbs up said, ¡°Awesome. You actually dare to talk to a member of the Keh family like that.¡± Hazel wasn¡¯t surprised. She had seen Gerald fighting before. Although she had never mentioned it to anyone, she was not worried about Gerald at all. Keira frowned and sighed, ¡°Gerald, the Keh family is not easy to deal with. If they try to hurt you, take your bank card, and go to New Bank. No one dares to hurt you there, even if they are from the Keh family.¡± Gerald nodded and smiled. He wasn¡¯t worried at all. Then he thought of something and looked at Keira. He asked, ¡°By the way, Ms. Bender, do you want to transfer to Sacramento to work?¡± Keira¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Of course, I want to. I haven¡¯t told you. Right? Actually, Sacramento is my hometown. But after I was hired by New Bank, I was assigned to Los Angeles. It is actually quite difficult to transfer to New Bank. It would take several years. Are you going to use your authority to get me here?¡± Gerald nodded and said, ¡°Well. I like to keep a low profile. I want only one person from New Bank to communicate with It had been very pleasant to work with you. So, you can go to New Bank with my card to talk to them. And if you need me to go with you, I will go.¡± When Audrey heard that, she curled her lips and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t see that you were low-key.¡± Gerald rubbed his nose. Keira said excitedly, ¡°No need. I just need to show them your card.¡± There were only nine Diamond Cards in the world. And it gave the user clearance to many things in New Bank. Gerald smiled. The card was linked to his Line, so to him, it was not a big problem if the card was with him. Gerald took out the card from his pocket and handed it to Keira. Keira took it carefully and then put it into her purse. Audrey looked at the card with envy on her face and then ordered a few more expensive dishes. Without the disturbance from others, the meal was quite enjoyable. When they finished eating, Audrey¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Doreen. She asked them to hang out with her. After saying goodbye to each other, Gerald slipped away alone. Keira was in a hurry to go to New Bank for her transfer, so she left early. Only Audrey and Hazel were left. They took a taxi to Doreen¡¯s ce. After the three women left, Gerald showed up and touched his nose. He nned to take a taxi home to sleep. And he would go to see Kyrie to learn about the situation back then. But his phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Gerald picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Sir. I am Erik, the person in charge of Sacramento. Mr. ter asked me to contact you,¡± said Erik politely. Beforeing to Sacramento, Gerald said that he would help them solve the problem of the warehouse. Gerald nodded and said, ¡°I know. How about this? Add me on Line and send me all the information you have. Then you just wait for me to solve it.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Erik nodded. Then he hung up the phone. Erik sent a copy of the information to Gerald. Gerald naturally did not intend to solve it in person. This was a small matter. He will let Leandro do it. So, Gerald sent the information to Leandro. After briefing him, Gerald put away his phone. Gerald originally nned to go home, but he suddenly remembered that Jessica had invited him to dinner tonight. He touched his nose and looked to the side. He saw an Inte cafe and decided to y games for a while. In an apartment in Los Angeles, Erik sat on the sofa at home and hung up the phone. Erik was handsome. He had a brush cut. After hanging up the phone, he looked straight ahead and said, ¡°Master, he said that I can just leave the matter to him. What is our mission today?¡± ¡°Kill Blood Lotus!¡± The person opposite him said that without any emotions. It was a girl. She seemed to be around twenty-five years old, and she was very small. She was only about 5 feet tall and had a baby face. However, her chest was unusually plump! She had short hair. There was no expression on her face and no emotions in her eyes. On the table in front of her were two knives, one long and one short. There was a photo in her hand. In the photo were two people, one man and one woman. The woman was her. In sharp contrast to the girl at present, she had a very bright smile in the photo. She was lying on the back of a man, who had a de of grass in his mouth. The sunlight was very fierce, shining on them. The man curled the corner of his mouth with a trace of arrogance and disdain. The man was Gerald! ¡°Master, it has been three years since I saved you and came to Sacramento. I am so powerful now. I rank fifth among the underground Assassins. It¡¯s a waste of talent for me to kill people of Blood Lotus. Red Card Assassins there are so weak. I want to kill what you mentioned before. When will we go back to Night Watch?¡± Erik said with a sad face. ¡°Most importantly, I don¡¯t want to go to work anymore.¡± The girl looked up at him and said in a cold tone, ¡°Until we find him! I survived. He wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 73 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 73 Chapter 73 News From Watchman No. 2 Looking at thedy¡¯s expression, Erik curled his lips and said, ¡°Master, I saw that battle with my own eyes. You were besieged by so many masters, and he was the main target. The pressure he suffered was much greater than yours. If I were not strong back then, I¡¯m afraid I would not be able to save you. Although you said that he was very fierce, the chance of him escaping is very slim.¡± As soon as Erik finished speaking, thedy suddenly raised her head and looked at him. ¡°I was joking. You like him?¡± Erik quickly said. Thedy sneered, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡¯ ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go to work,¡± Erik said with a sad face, ¡°When you return to Night Watch, you will be super rich. I don¡¯t want to work hard.¡± ¡°I will go back when I find him,¡± thedy said in a cold tone. Erik muttered, ¡°But when will we find him? If he dies, I will have to work hard to support you for a lifetime. That¡¯s suffering.¡± Thedy sighed and carefully hid the photo close to her. She nced at Erik and said, ¡°Go to sleep now. You will still have to operate at night. Remember to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°I know. If I didn¡¯t keep a low profile, I would have beaten that warehouse owner. Damn it, how dare he boss me around? I¡¯m the fifth greatest killer in the underground! It pissed me off!¡± Erik cursed. Thedy ignored him and picked up the two knives on the coffee table. Erik quickly said, ¡°Master, when are you going to give me two knives like these? It¡¯s so awesome to carry them on my back and show them to the crowd. All I am using now are daggers that you got from Blood Lotus!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me repeat it again. Watchmen are low-key. We are not carrying such knives to show off.¡± The lady frowned and said, ¡°When we go back, you can do that at Night Watch.¡± After that, she returned to her room and closed the door. Gerald yed games in the inte caf¨¦ for the whole afternoon. When it was almost four o¡¯clock, Jessica called him. Gerald picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello.¡± On the other side of the line, Jessica sounded a bit awkward. ¡°Gerald, I¡¯m sorry. We nned to have dinner tonight, but I left Sacramento for a while. I have so many things to do that I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t spare some time tonight.¡± Gerald was stunned for a moment. He had made an appointment with Jessica and her mother three times, but they always stood him up. However, he didn¡¯t care. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will stay in Sacramento for a long time. Let¡¯s meet again after you are done with your work!¡± ¡°I am very sorry. If you need my help in Sacramento, just call me. I will definitely help you,¡± Jessica said. At this time, Gerald heard someone calling Jessica¡¯s name on the phone. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°OK, if there is anything you need my help with, please call me. Just go busy with your work.¡± Jessica politely apologized again and then hung up the phone. Gerald did not think much of it and yed the game until midnight. At midnight, he walked out of the Inte cafe and looked up at the dark night sky. He murmured, ¡°I haven¡¯t operated so As he spoke, he walked toward amunity. It was not difficult to find Kyrie¡¯s residence. Before Gerald came here, he had already checked Kyrie¡¯s residence. Although Kyrie was in charge of apany in the Keh family, he couldn¡¯t afford to live in a mansion. Kyrie lived in a high-end residential area, and his house was a mansion. Gerald avoided all the cameras and arrived at the door of Kyrie¡¯s house. However, Gerald said with a frown, ¡°No one is here?¡± Gerald did not hear any breathing sounds in the room, which confused him. ¡°It seems that I will have toe here again tomorrow,¡± Gerald sighed and left themunity. Kyrie¡¯s residence was by the riverside of Sacramento. Gerald walked by the river. After walking for a while, he suddenly saw something on the beach and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, he was shocked and hurried to the beach. After approaching, Gerald saw arge amount of blood on the ground, and a corpse was on the ground. ¡°Hmm?¡± Gerald¡¯s expression changed. He was considering whether to call the police. But the moment he got close, Gerald noticed that there was a lotus tattoo on the back of the man¡¯s hand. He took out his phone and turned on the shlight. The lotus was red. Red Card Assassin is dead? he thought. Gerald lowered his head, and his eyes suddenly shed with joy. He said with ecstasy, ¡°Watchman No. 2 did it!¡± Watchman No. 2 was Gerald¡¯s closestrade-in-arms and best friend in Night Watch. Gerald trusted her the most. Knowing that she might still be alive, Gerald was very happy. But now he was sure that Watchman No. 2 was indeed alive! Gerald¡¯s joy was beyond description. After that, he sighed with relief, took out his phone, and called Valery. The phone was quickly connected. Valery¡¯szy voice came over and asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I found Watchman No. 2,¡± Gerald quickly said. ¡°What?¡± There was a hint of excitement in Valery¡¯s voice as she asked, ¡°Really? Where is she now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see her, but I saw the corpse. He¡¯s from Blood Lotus. He was killed by Watchman No. 2,¡± Gerald said in one breath. ¡°We found two corpsesst time. Although the killing technique is very simr to Watchman No. 2, it was not done by her. Are you sure that it¡¯s her this time?¡± Valery asked again. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m pretty sure,¡± Gerald said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location. Send the people from Sacramento toe over and deal with the corpse.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Valery nodded. ¡°We have to find her. Got it?¡± Gerald licked his lips and said, ¡°I know. I still want to fight side by side with her!¡± After hanging up the phone, Gerald took a breath. He looked at the river and said with a slight smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are still alive. You don¡¯t want to go back because you want to seek revenge. After all, when you return to Night Watch, there will be endless tasks.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, he let out a breath and left. What Gerald did not notice was that a woman in a red dress was standing a thousand feet away from him by the river. She looked at Gerald below and smiled sinisterly. She licked her red lips and said, ¡°Heh, I told you that you couldn¡¯t escape from You will be taught a hard lesson by me in bed sooner or The next day, Gerald was woken up by Jacob¡¯s phone call. He sat up, found the phone, and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m still sleeping.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s Saturday today. Have you forgotten something?¡± Jacob said snappily. ¡°Saturday¡­ So what?¡± Gerald said sleepily. ¡°If there is nothing else, I will go back to sleep now.¡± ¡°Shit! Didn¡¯t you promise Kian that you would attend the ss reunion?¡± Jacob scolded. Gerald then remembered that. He didn¡¯t have the habit of checking the calendar. When Kian said that they would have a ss reunion on Saturday, Gerald thought that there would still be a few days to go. But it was the next day. ¡°Oh, I got it. I¡¯ll see you at the entrance of the hotel in half an hour,¡± Gerald said. After hanging up the phone, Gerald got up and simply washed Then, he felt a bit depressed. He had bought a set of smart clothes in the mall before. He had worn them for two days, so his mother had washed them in the morning. Therefore, Gerald could only wear rtively old but decent clothes and went to the hotel. When he arrived at the entrance of Felicity Hotel, he saw Jacob, who was in a suit. ¡°Damn it! Why did you dress like this?¡± Jacob saw Gerald¡¯s appearance and stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember how arrogant Kian was? You will be ridiculed by him!¡± Gerald was a little helpless. He coughed dryly, then looked at Jacob and said seriously, ¡°Watchmen have to keep a low profile. This is the rule of Night Watch. You have to remember it.¡± ¡°I only know that being low-key will be made fun of.¡± Jacob rolled his eyes at Gerald and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go in.¡± Soon, they walked toward the hotel. Just as they arrived, they saw three people standing at the entrance of the hotel, greeting each other. Two of them were Kian and Diya. They were the organizers of this reunion, so they had to greet the guests. The other one was Andrew. ¡°Hey, the monitor is now one of the marketing directors of Universe Group. His annual sry is 160 thousand dors,¡± Andrew said happily. Kian said politely, ¡°I dare notpare with the higher. You are from the Zumthor family.¡± ¡°I was just a little lucky and was born into a rich family,¡± Andrew said, ¡°By the way, do you still remember Gerald Keh? He was doing well in study and was admitted to Sacramento University. But then he was arrested for rape. I met him two days ago. He has been released.¡± ¡°I know. I met him yesterday. He and Jacob came to ourpany for an interview,¡± Kian said disdainfully, ¡°Jacob didn¡¯t even go to a formal university. How dare he want to work in Universe Group? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± During the conversation, Diya nudged Kian with her elbow and signaled him to look into the distance. Kian looked over and found that Gerald and Jacob were walking over. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 74 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 74 Chapter 74 A Reunion Kian did not care if his words were heard by Gerald and the others. He smiled at Andrew and said, ¡°Speak of the devil!¡± Gerald and Jacob heard their conversation. Jacob looked angry, but he could not refute it! He had not yet joined Universe Group. He had digested the information after a day and took the initiative to contact Leandro and discussed his work. As the director of the marketing department, he was two levels higher than Kian. He was Kian¡¯s immediate superior! Kian was almost at the most basic management in Universe Group. But he had not yet assumed office, so he was nothing now. Seeing the two, Andrew also showed a trace of a sneer and said, ¡°Gerald, you really came. In a while, our female ssmates have to stay away from you. If you take a fancy to someone, just drug her.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Kian and said, ¡°Kian, you have to take care of your wife.¡± Kian frowned. Diya looked at Gerald and then said, ¡°You guys go in first. I have booked two connected private rooms.¡± Andrew said, ¡°I will also receive the other students here.¡± He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Otherwise, when I go in with Geraldter, the other students will think that we are birds of a feather. It is not good.¡± Anger shed across Jacob¡¯s face. At this time, Andrew also looked at Jacob and said, ¡°Well, by the way, Jacob, I heard that your girlfriend asked you for 160 thousand dors as a betrothal gift. Actually, she was weighing your potential. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have demanded such a huge amount. Stay away from Gerald and I¡¯ll rmend a job to you. If you work harder, it¡¯s easy to earn at least 3,200 dors a month.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jacob was a little unable to hold back his disgust. Gerald pulled Jacob and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Jacob snorted and walked inside. After asking the waiter, they entered the private room. There were more than a dozen people in the private room. The men and women were all familiar to Gerald. After seeing Gerald and Jacob, everyone was stunned for a moment. Their expressions were strange, especially when they saw Gerald. Their eyes all showed disdain. In this world, rape was the most despised thing. They did not greet them, and no one called Gerald to sit down. They just looked at him with disdain. When Jacob was a student, he was quite cheerful. So he took the initiative to greet others. Those people only nodded politely to him, but they did not have any intention to continue greeting them. They probably saw Jacob and Gerald walking together and didn¡¯t want to interact with them. Jacob was a little embarrassed, but Gerald looked indifferent. He touched his nose and chose a table with fewer people to sit by! When the others saw Gerald sit down, their expressions all changed. Among them, a slightly fat woman looked at Gerald and said in a strange tone, ¡°Gerald, you shoulde to this gathering. You are so thick-faced. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining the atmosphere?¡± Jacob frowned and said, ¡°Rhoda, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Hoho, did I?¡± Rhoda sneered and said, ¡°Everyone knows what kind of person Gerald is. We also know how he was jailed. When such a scumes here, all the girls will be afraid!¡± ¡°What do you know? Gerald¡­¡± Jacob still wanted to exin, but Gerald quickly stopped him. Then, he smiled at Rhoda and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. You are very safe. I have no interest in homely girls like you!¡± Jacob smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he won¡¯t choose you even if he wants to rape you. You make him feel sick. You can¡¯t arouse his sexual desire! Why don¡¯t you examine yourself in the mirror?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Rhoda was stunned, and then her eyes suddenly turned red. For a woman, these words were too harsh. Beside her, a man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He frowned and said, ¡°Jacob, Gerald, we are all ssmates. What you said is too much!¡± Jacob was about to refute, but at this time, another man hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Everyone should talk less. Rhoda, you can sit in my seat. I will go over and sit with them. Gerald is now out of prison. Even if he committed a crime, he has been punished. We should not be biased against him!¡± Gerald looked at him. This person looked honest. His name was Benning Cobb. When he was in high school, he was an honest and average student. He didn¡¯t talk much and was often bullied. The most typical thing was that he once liked Diya and secretly wrote a love letter to her. Then ¡­ Diya read it in front of the whole ss. After reading it, she mocked him. Since then, he became even more self-centered in ss and was less conspicuous. However, it could be seen that he had changed a lot and seemed to be more tactful since he had worked. As he spoke, Benning took the initiative to move aside and sat by Gerald¡¯s table. He smiled at Gerald and Jacob and said, ¡°Gerald, Jacob, nice to meet you!¡± However, the others who shared the same table with Gerald all left. Nobody paid attention to them and began to talk to each other. Most of the time, they were chatting about work, ie, the brands of the clothes they were wearing, and the brands of the bags they were carrying. In short, whether intentionally or not, they were all doing aparison! ¡°Gerald, how long have you been out of prison? What do you do?¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Gerald looked over and found that it was Andrew. He did not know when this guy had returned. Many people also looked over. They all had faint smiles on their faces. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to work,¡± Gerald said calmly. ¡°Unemployed!¡± Andrew sneered and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Benning to rmend you to be a deliveryman? Our high school is quite outstanding. Benning is the only deliveryman in our ss.¡± When the others heard this, they also revealed a faint smile. Benning¡¯s face turned slightly red in embarrassment. Gerald raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with deliverymen? At the very least, they can fend for themselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Andrew said, then he looked at Jacob and asked, ¡°Jacob, Kian said that you went to Universe Group for an interview yesterday?¡± Everyone looked at Jacob in surprise. Jacob nodded and said, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I remember that you are a junior college graduate. Universe Group only recruits graduates from key universities, and it is quite difficult to be admitted.¡± Andrew said, ¡°Did you pass the interview?¡± Jacob showed a proud look and said, ¡°Of course. I will go to work on Monday!¡± At this time, Kian and Diya came in from the door. He looked at Jacob and said, ¡°Jacob, it¡¯s boring to brag like this. We are all ssmates. You don¡¯t have a good job, and no one will discriminate against you. I am a manager at Universe Group, and I have a good rtionship with the HR department. I went to ask the interviewer yesterday and was told that no interviewee was called Jacob!¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Andrewughed, and someone beside himughed. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jacob¡¯s face was red, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°It was Mr. Hanson who personally interviewed me.¡± ¡°When ites to bragging, you¡¯re the best!¡± Andrew said, ¡°When you were in high school, you bragged every day, but now you still brag like this. How important Mr. Hanson is! Would hee to interview you, a junior college graduate?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jacob¡¯s face became even redder! Indeed, logically speaking, this was too inconceivable. Even Jacob himself felt that it was equally inconceivable. If he had not experienced it himself, he would feel that it was bragging. Gerald smiled and said, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother with them. They are near-sighted people. Think about your current identity, why bother with them?¡± Jacob nodded. He looked at Kian deeply, looking forward to how brilliant Kian¡¯s expression would be when he appeared at thepany on Monday! Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 75 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Andrew Is ¡°Kind¡± In the private room, Jacob took a look at Kian, sat down, and ignored him! Kian looked at Jacob with a sneer and said, ¡°Next time you brag, remember to brag about something that everyone can ept. You shouldn¡¯t have bragged that Mr. Hanson personally interviewed you. It simply makes usugh our ass off.¡± Jacob no longer paid attention to him. Under the mocking gazes of everyone, he became calmer. Seeing that Jacob did not speak, Kian chuckled and pped his hands. ¡°Almost everybody is present. Doreen is on the way here now. She will be here soon. I will let the waiter serve the dishes first!¡± Then he thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, let¡¯s split the bill. About 500 dors each.¡± As he spoke, he looked towards Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, you guys have earned a lot this time. The three of you share a table.¡± Gerald smiled and said to him, ¡°Makes sense!¡± Then he turned his head. Benning quietly looked at the two and smiled a little naively. ¡°If I had known that they would mock me like this, I wouldn¡¯t havee here. I think we are ssmates, so I came to gather.¡± Gerald smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t care about those people. They don¡¯t have much money but pretend to be rich. We can enjoy our own meal.¡± Benning nodded. Then, he looked at Gerald curiously and asked, ¡°By the way, Gerald, if you don¡¯t have a job now, why don¡¯t you deliver takeout with me? I¡¯ll rmend you.¡± Gerald was a little moved. In this fickle society, Benning could still maintain some kindness and purity. It was really rare. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I run a small business myself.¡± Beside him, the corner of Jacob¡¯s mouth twitched. If Universe Group was considered a small business, he really didn¡¯t know what a big business was. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this time, the door of the private room suddenly opened. Gerald looked up at the door. A few beautiful figures appeared at the door. The one who took the lead was Doreen in a white dress. She still had that indifferent look. When she entered the room and saw Kian, she smiled and said, ¡°Is it OK for me to bring a few friends with me?¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± At this time, a wave of gasps sounded in the room, and many people looked shocked. Yes, the girls who came with Doreen were Audrey, Hazel, and Keira. When the four beauties stood together, it was enough to attract the attention of any man. Even Diya, the most beautiful girl, was overshadowed. Kian was also stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded, and said, ¡°Of course! To be able to see so many beauties, you can see how excited these ¡®beasts¡¯ are!¡± Doreen revealed a smile, and then her eyes fell on the empty table shared by the three not far away. Seeing Gerald sitting there, she paused. ¡°Come, Doreen, please sit here! I specially reserved a seat for you,¡± Kian said. In fact, only twenty people hade to this gathering. Kian had booked three tables. It was not a problem for ten people to share one table. Audrey and her friends also noticed Gerald. Audrey was stunned and walked to Gerald and patted him on the shoulder. She said, ¡°Gerald, why are you here?¡± The others were shocked. They had never expected that the beauty Doreen had brought knew Gerald. In particr, the male students all looked envious. ¡°Doreen, I will sit by Gerald,¡± Audrey said to Doreen with a smile. Doreen nodded and then said to Kian, ¡°It¡¯s a little crowded. I¡¯ll sit over there too!¡± As she spoke, she waved at Keira and Hazel and walked over to Gerald, pulled out a chair, and sat down! The people at the other two tables werepletely stunned. The four beauties all ran to Gerald. At first, they discriminated against Gerald and wanted to iste Gerald and Jacob, but they never expected that Gerald and Jacob would take advantage of them! Damn it! Kian cleared his throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Nevertheless, everyone was faintly looking at Gerald and the others. When they saw Keira and Hazel talking andughing with Gerald, they were even more jealous. They did not know how Gerald knew them, but to be able to know these beauties at the same time, even if they didn¡¯t win their hearts, was already something for them to show off. Doreen looked at Gerald and frowned. She calmly said, ¡°You should not have returned to Sacramento.¡± Gerald asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°My brother will not let you go.¡± Doreen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Moreover, he already knows that you have returned to Sacramento. Bree will not let you go, and her husband¡­¡± Gerald shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± When Doreen saw Gerald like this, aplicated look shed through her eyes. Then, she revealed a bitter smile and said, ¡°Up to you!¡± Hazel frowned at this time. ¡°Gerald, why don¡¯t youe back to Los Angeles with us? There are too many people here who hate you. Justin from the Keh family probably won¡¯t let you go.¡± The people they mentioned made Jacob and Benning a little confused. They were naturally unable toe into contact with these top rich second generation in Sacramento. Gerald waved his hand and said, ¡°I have something to do in Sacramento.¡± Doreen looked at Gerald and said nothing more. At this time, Andrew came over with a ss of wine. He walked to Doreen and said with a smile, ¡°Two beauties in our ss, one was ruined by Kian, and the other will be married to the first- in-line heir of the Zumthor family. Congrattions, you will be engaged tomorrow. Speaking of which, after you and Henley get married, we are rtives.¡± Doreen smiled and picked up a ss of juice on the table. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± There was no joy in her tone. Slowly, some people began to move towards Doreen. Doreen also smiled and returned the greetings, but her tone was neither cold nor warm, and there was not much joy. After a while, Andrewughed and got up. Leaning against Gerald, he said, ¡°By the way, our ssmate Gerald also came today. Benning was right. We should not be biased against him. Although he once raped someone, it doesn¡¯t matter. He had been jailed for nine years. We should give him a chance to start over!¡± He emphasized the words ¡°start over¡±! Then he walked to Gerald¡¯s side and said happily, ¡°Gerald, you haven¡¯t worked yet, right? In the past, you were one of the straight-A students in our ss. You still have a lot of potential. Do you want toe to mypany to work?¡± ¡°Andrew, you are too kind!¡± Rhoda said from the side. Andrew smiled and said, ¡°We are all ssmates. It is fine to take care of him. Of course, you were a criminal. I can¡¯t offer you a decent job. It is not fair to other employees. You are not a graduate either. So you can only be a security guard. Of course, since we¡¯re ssmates, I¡¯ll pay you higher than other security guards. You can afford to live in Sacramento.¡± Audrey and the others frowned. Hazel and Keira both looked at Andrew. Andrew thought that the two had a good impression of him, so he continued to pat Gerald on the shoulder and said, ¡°How is it? Do you want toe?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gerald curled his lips and said. Next to him, Rhoda said, ¡°Gerald, don¡¯t be silly. It is very difficult for a person like you to find a job in this society.¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it. Everyone has different pursuits.¡± Andrew looked at Gerald and said, ¡°If you miss out on this opportunity, I won¡¯t help you even if you beg me next time.¡± Beside him, Keira seemed to be unable to stand it any longer. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She raised her eyebrows, took out a bank card, and handed it to Gerald, saying, ¡°By the way, Gerald, yesterday you gave me this card and asked me to quit my job at New Bank¡¯s branch in Los Angeles and work in Sacramento. I forgot to give you the bank card.¡± Everyone looked at the bank card strangely. When Henley saw this card, his pupils shrank, and his hand trembled slightly. The wine ss in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°Diamond ¡­ diamond card!¡± He gasped and said in shock. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 76 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Come to Work in Universe Group Seeing this Diamond Card, Gerald frowned slightly! He probably knew what Keira was thinking. Seeing that he was despised by these people, she couldn¡¯t bear it. What Andrew said pissed Keira off. It just so happened that she had Gerald¡¯s Diamond Card in New Bank, so she took it out directly. Gerald didn¡¯t want to expose these things, which had something to do with his career as a Watchman for so many years. Of course, if it was exposed, it would not matter. Since he had returned to Sacramento for investigation, it was not a big deal to show his strength. When Henley said ¡°Diamond Card¡±, he was trembling with shock. The card of New Bank was very popr among the rich. Henley naturally had one, but his card was the most basic Silver Card which anyone could gain if he deposited 160 thousand dors. Henley was a capable man. After graduation, he took over three smallpanies under the arrangement of his family. It was not a big problem for him to get about 160 thousand dors a year! Beside him, Kian also froze with shock. Like Henley, Kian also had a Silver Card. To some extent, it was a symbol of entering the rich circle. Apart from that, Doreen¡¯s beautiful eyes were also filled with shock. She was speechless with shock, gaping at that azure card. This was a Diamond Card. New Bank only issued a total of nine cards. Even the entire Cousy family, or the wealthy families in Sacramento, did not have such a card. The only person she knew who had a Diamond Card in New Bank was a respected old man in Sacramento! Moreover, that old man was not from a wealthy family! But in Sacramento, no one dared to provoke that old man, everyone greeted him politely. She did not expect Gerald to have a Diamond Card! For a moment, many thoughts emerged from her heart. Doreen wondered, the previous Gerald couldn¡¯t have a and Diamond Card from New Bank. Then how did he get a Diamond Card? Was there a big shot in the prison who gave it to Gerald? Maybe! As she thought about it, she suddenly remembered what All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gerald said to her when she asked Gerald to grab a cup of coffee at the coffee house. Gerald said that he would help her not marry Henley. At that time, she thought that Gerald was going to do something illegal, such as kill Henley. But now since Gerald had the Diamond Card of New Bank, perhaps Gerald could help her out openly. She had encountered a problem with her family business. If she had the financial support of New Bank, it would be easy for her to ovee this problem. Then her eyes shed a little as she thought of this. However, apart from them, most of the students present, including Jacob, stared at Gerald nkly. Most of them had note into contact with New Bank. Some people might have heard that only rich people would go to that bank, but they didn¡¯t know the bank card rating system of New Bank. Rhoda could not help but ask, ¡°What is Diamond Card?¡± Next to her, a person who knew the bank better said, ¡°It is the Chester JE top-grade card of New Bank. Anyway, you can¡¯t get it with money. Moreover, I heard that with that, you can do many things with the support of New Bank. You can mobilize a lot of funds in the bank.¡± ¡°Really? Awesome,¡± someone eximed. ¡°But, how could Gerald have this card!¡± Rhoda looked at Gerald and sneered, ¡°Gerald, where did you steal this card?¡± Hearing this, Jacob got furious. ¡°Rhoda, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°He is a rapist. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to steal things?¡± Rhoda said disdainfully. ¡°He has been in prison for nine years, and everyone knows that he has been driven out by the Keh family. How can he have such an expensive thing?¡± Many people agreed with Rhoda and felt that it was too inconceivable for Gerald to have this thing. Jacob was even angrier. Gerald pulled his arm before Jacob said something. ¡°Jacob, don¡¯t argue with this kind of person. She is ugly and fat. She even thinks that she¡¯s a beauty. Interesting! A flood of anger welled up inside Rhoda! ¡°What did you say?¡± Gerald had vaguely said that she was ugly before. Now, Gerald was practically directly made a fool of her. Her fingers trembled as she pointed at Gerald with a red face. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a sudden knock on the door. Kian frowned, walked over, and opened the door of the room. Immediately after, he changed his expression and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Hanson!¡± Standing at the door was the one-armed Leandro. He nced at Kian and asked in surprise, ¡°You are Doreen¡¯s ssmate?¡± As he spoke, Leandro looked toward Doreen. When he saw Gerald, his expression changed slightly. However, he tried to calm down. Then he continued to look at Doreen. ¡°Doreen, I can¡¯t go to your engagement party tomorrow. I was having a meal with a friend in this restaurant just now. I heard my assistant say that he saw you. He said that you were holding a high school reunion here. I just wanted to take a look.¡± Doreen quickly stood up and bowed to Leandro. ¡°You must get a full schedule in Universe Group. Just send me a message. You don¡¯t have to say it yourself.¡± Leandro smiled, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your gathering.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Gerald and Jacob with a smile. ¡°Kid, have you recovered?¡± Jacob quickly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Leandro chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have recovered. Remember to bring your ID card and employment materials on Monday.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ okay!¡± Jacob was still a little reserved in front of such a big shot in Sacramento. However, when this conversation happened, everyone in the room widened their mouths again. Kian thought, is Jacob ¡­ really going to work in Universe Group. It¡¯s personally confirmed by the legendary one-armed president in Sacramento. Previously, Jacob said that the president personally interviewed him, and this was not a lie! Kian¡¯s eyelids twitched violently a few times. He was a low-impact leader in Universe Group. However, he wasn¡¯t qualified to speak to Leandro for so many years. Leandro had always been meticulous in thepany. When he spoke to Jacob just now, he was extremely friendly! What the hell was going on? Kian was dumbfounded. Leandro did not care about this much. Then he beamed. ¡°Alright, I have to go. You guys have fun. I¡¯ve already paid the bill for you guys!¡± Everyone swallowed hard. This was a ce that was around 500 dors per person. There were over twenty people. It meant that it would cost over ten thousand. However, it must be a piece of cake for Leandro. ¡°Mr. Just as Leandro was about to leave, Gerald suddenly said, Hanson, look at this ssmate of mine. Can he go to work at Universe Group?¡± Leandro was stunned for a moment. Then he turned around and looked at Benning, whom Gerald pointed at! Benning was also shocked and a little nervous. He looked around and said, ¡°I ¡­ I can¡¯t enter Universe Group. Only talented people can enter. I¡¯m just a¡­¡¯ ¡°Hey!¡± Leandro hurriedly said. ¡°This guy is honest. I like this kind of person. Youe with Jacob on Monday. As for the position ¡­ well, the manager of the marketing department, annual sry¡­¡± Speaking of this, he quietly nced at Gerald and asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°160 thousand dors?¡± Gerald nodded slightly. Leandro heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°Alright, 160 thousand dors per year. Come with Jacob on Monday!¡± Beside him, Kian was filled with shock again. He had worked so hard in Universe Group for so many years. It was not easy for him to get the position of the market manager. Now, was Benning on the same level as him? Others also widened their mouths and eyes in shock. What the hell! With just a nce, Leandro gave Benning a job with 160 thousand dors per year. All the people froze with astonishment as if rooted to the spot. long face, this man red at Gerald! This man was Doreen¡¯s brother, Armand! Doreen noticed the noise too. Her expression changed the moment she saw Armand. Doreen said, ¡°Gerald, run quickly. I will contact you on Ler.¡± However, Gerald had the least intention for the flight. He stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and watched that group of mening. Doreen became aghast. She quickly got up, pulled Gerald by the arm, and said, ¡°Gerald, run!¡± Gerald ignored the warning from Doreen. He looked at that crowd of men, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 77 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chat With Me Alone The moment Leandro appeared, everyone forgot about Gerald¡¯s Diamond Card. The Diamond Card was something they couldn¡¯t get in their lives. However, they witnessed with their eyes what happened to Benning and Jacob. That was Universe Group, apany that countless people wanted to join. Now, with just a few words, Benning joined it and his annual sry was 160 thousand dors, which was the same as Kian. This made many people have expectations. They hoped Gerald could mention their names so that Leandro could notice them. Maybe Leandro would think they were useful and recruit them. An annual sry of 160 thousand dors was perhaps a lifelong goal for them, but in a big enterprise like Universe Group, basic managers could get it! Now, a person with an annual sry of 160 thousand dors was right in front of them, and it was only because of Gerald¡¯s few words! A minute ago, Benning was just a delivery man, and they looked down on him. This change was too big. They thought of Jacob, who was personally interviewed by Leandro. How much was his annual sry? And what was his position? Kian thought of this. He looked at Jacob and thought in shock, is Jacob¡¯s position higher than mine? However, Leandro did not continue to ask the others. He smiled and waved his hand. ¡°You guys have fun. I have to go.¡± After Leandro left, everyone was disappointed. They quietly looked at Benning and Jacob with jealous looks on their faces. They felt that the two were in good luck and had made a meteoric rise. Gerald, who caused all this, kept silent. He smiled slightly, picked up his fork, and began to eat. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Benning still had a look of disbelief on his face at the time. He looked at Gerald and asked, ¡°Gerald, is Mr. Hanson joking? How could I have the qualifications to work in Universe Group?¡± Kian agreed. He roared in his heart, yes, you are fucking not qualified. You are just a delivery man. You shouldn¡¯t be on equal footing with me. But now that Mr. Hanson personally appointed you, you are on equal footing with me. Damn it! Benning¡¯s words made other people even more jealous. Doreen looked up and said, ¡°Benning, don¡¯t worry. Leandro is not joking. Go back and prepare the materials. When the timees, you can go with Jacob to go through the employment procedures.¡± Andrew stood aside in embarrassment. He dejectedly returned to the table, looked at Kian, and said, ¡°What the hell is going on? Jacob is capable, but how can a fool like Benning be a manager?¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± The more Kian thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He picked up his fork and ate. The delicious food was now a little tasteless and even a little bitter. After a short period of shock, everyone began to chat again. They ignored Benning and Jacob before, but now they began to toast and congratte them. A few pretty girls even friended Benning on Line. They were unwilling to look Benning in the eye before! Everyone was realistic! But no one paid attention to Gerald. Even after his Diamond Card appeared, most people believed what Rhoda said and felt that Gerald had probably stolen it. Audrey red at Gerald and said in a low voice, ¡°It must be this guy again.¡± Hazel and Keira also knew that it was because of Gerald that Jacob and Benning could join Universe Group. But they did not say anything. After Benning joined Universe Group, Kian felt extremely embarrassed, and the gathering became a little boring. The purpose of Kian organizing this gathering was to show off how well he was doing. Things went in this way in the beginning. Many people envied him. But now, Benning and Jacob had be the focus of this gathering. This made Kian feel ufortable. Originally, he nned to organize something fun in the afternoon after this gathering, but now, he was not in the mood at all. After the meal, Kian said that he had something to do and left with Diya. Since the organizer left, the others followed suit. Benning was very happy. He looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, thank you. If not for your reminder, I wouldn¡¯t have had this job. But I will repay your kindness next time. I have to go back now and tell my parents this good news. If they know that I can work at Universe Group and the annual sry is so high, they will be overjoyed!¡± Gerald smiled. Benning was not a bad person. After Gerald returned to Sacramento, Benning was the only person who showed goodwill aside from his parents. It was not a big deal to help Benning. After everyone left, Audrey red at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, tell me, what is the rtionship between you and Mr. Hanson? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. If you didn¡¯t remind Mr. Hanson just now, he wouldn¡¯t have the idea of letting Benning join his group. When the annual sry was mentioned, he also looked at you secretly.¡± Gerald touched his nose and said, ¡°Come on!¡± Doreen looked at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, chat with me alone. I have something I want to talk to you about!¡± When Audrey heard this, she red at Gerald and said, ¡°You are always secretive, but sooner orter, I will find out everything about you.¡± ¡°Go ahead. You can do it now. Pick a hotel and let¡¯s learn more about each other,¡± Gerald said with a smile. Audrey blushed and hurriedly said, ¡°You bastard!¡± Gerald smiled and told Jacob something. Jacob took a taxi and left. Keira and the other two also gave Gerald and Doreen some time to be alone. The three of them took a taxi and left. Doreen took out her car key, pointed it to the car next to her, and pressed the button. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Gerald looked at her pretty face and had an inexplicable feeling. He opened the door and took the front passenger seat! Treasure Store¡¯s backyard, All Antiques, Los Angeles In the backyard of the Treasure Store, there were five people. They were Mary, Irene, Vivian, and Mike! And in front of them sat Donovan with a mustache. With a magnifier in his hand, he was carefully checking a saber! The hilt of this saber looked ancient, but the de was shining brightly and extremely sharp! The de was about 0.6 feet long. It was the shorter one out of the two sabers that Gerald had left in the Everette¡¯s ce. The Everette family felt that these two sabers were treasures and did not intend to return them to Gerald, so they nned to sell them. To sell this saber, they brought Mike, the most knowledgeable person in their family, with them. ¡°How is it? Is this saber valuable?¡± Mary asked anxiously. ng! Donovan inserted the saber into the scabbard and said with a frown, ¡°This saber is sharp, but it is made from modern technology. I only want antiques. The hilt looks a little old, but it is not worth much money.¡± Mary and Irene were slightly stunned. Mike hurriedly said, ¡°Take a closer look, Mr. Collen. I have never seen such a sharp saber in my life. It can cut stones easily.¡± Donovan smiled and said, ¡°How about 16 thousand dors? I will take it!¡± ¡°You must be kidding,¡± Mike said. ¡°This saber is more than 16 thousand dors!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Just then, someone chuckled. ¡°A saber that can cut stones easily must be a world-famous treasure.¡± The four looked over and saw that not far away, a man in his forties wearing a gown walked over with a birdcage. Donovan cleared his throat and looked at the middle-aged man, but he did not dare to say anything. The middle-aged man said happily, ¡°What saber is this? Let me have a look.¡± When Mary heard this, she was delighted. She quickly handed the saber over and said, ¡°Please.¡± The middle-aged man smiled. However, when his eyes fell on the saber, his pupils shrank slightly. Especially, when he noticed the symbol on the hilt, he was shocked. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 78 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 78 Chapter 78 I Trust You After a few minutes, the stranger slowly let out a breath and said, ¡°What a good knife!¡± Mary and herpanions were happy. Mary asked, ¡°How much is it worth?¡± ¡°Do you want to sell this knife?¡± The middle-aged man put down his bird, looked at Mary, and asked seriously. Mary nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I do!¡± ¡°If so, I will pay you 800 thousand dors!¡± The middle-aged man said with a smile. This offer astonished Mary and herpanions because 800 thousand dors was quite arge sum of money for them! Donovan changed his expression slightly. He knew that this valuable knife deserved a higher price. However, he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth after one nce at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man said, ¡°Based on what I know, this knife should have apanion. If you have a long knife at home and can sell both to me, I will pay you 3.2 million dors!¡± 3.2 million dors! This offer made Mary tremble with excitement. She instantly said, ¡°Yes, yes, I have a long knife at home. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so valuable. I left them in the lumber room. I will go home to bring you that knife now!¡± ¡°What do you think if I go with you?¡± The middle-aged man said with a smile. ¡°I will pay you the moment I get the knives.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Mary said. She had never seen so much money in her life. This offer was beyond her imagination, so Mary epted the proposal without hesitation. Mike wanted to raise the price but acquiesced since Mary had said so. The middle-aged man lowered his head and picked up his bird. Right then, a faint golden lotus tattoo appeared on the back of his hand. This man was a Golden Card Assassin, better than a Red Card Assassin! The middle-aged man chuckled. When he left with Mary and the others, a hint of killing intent shed in his eyes. Gerald did not know that Mary tried to sell his weapons. He would be mad if he learned that Mary intended to sell his weapons at the price of 3.2 million dors. His two knives were priceless. These weapons looked simr to the ones used by Watchmen, but there were essential differences. These two knives couldn¡¯t be defined in terms of money. However, Gerald thought that he had lost his weapons a long time ago. Right then, Doreen drove around the city with Gerald in her car. Soon, Doreen stopped before high school. This was Sacramento No.1 High School. Gerald and Doreen had once studied here together. It took Gerald by surprise that Doreen would bring him here. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Doreen parked the car and looked at Gerald as indifferently and elegantly as before. Gerald touched his nose, got out of the car, and followed Doreen into the school. Gerald and Doreen walked on therge yground as before. Back in high school, they walked around the yground a few times after lunch and supper. Gerald would amuse Doreen with something funny back then. However, things weren¡¯t how they used to be now. Both Gerald and Doreen remained silent. After two rounds, Gerald couldn¡¯t help coughing and then said, ¡°So embarrassing!¡± Doreen paused, looked at Gerald, and then burst outughing. Doreen looked beautiful with a smile. However, Doreen seldom smiled now. Gerald scratched his head. Doreen smiled for a while and then sat on the ground. Gerald, who was still standing, looked down and saw the beautiful scenery through Doreen¡¯s cors. Gerald couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He looked away Property ? N?velDrama.Org. before Doreen realized his embarrassment. Doreen sat on the ground, sped her hands around her knees, and looked into the distance. ¡°Tell me what happened to you in the past nine years!¡± With a slight frown, Gerald pondered and then muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what happened in the first six years. I didn¡¯t go to jail anyway. Later, I lost my memory after an injury, and then a man saved me in Los Angeles. I married his daughter and became his son-inw. I divorced not long ago¡­ You must have heard of this.¡± ¡°So, you were falsely used, weren¡¯t you?¡± Doreen asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t rape Bree, did you?¡± Gerald curled his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin this matter anymore. I can do nothing if you don¡¯t trust me¡­¡± ¡°I trust you!¡± Doreen said. ¡°I always feel that you are kind. I don¡¯t think that you would do such a terrible thing. That¡¯s why I asked you out in Los Angeles! ¡°However, I have my doubts because there was evidence. In the surveince video from the hotel, it was you who helped Bree into the hotel.¡± Doreen gritted her teeth. ¡°Therefore, I have to suspect you! My opinions are contradictory!¡± Gerald took a deep breath. He sat next to Doreen and said, ¡°I came back to Sacramento to prove my innocence. I was framed!¡± Doreen paused, tilted her head, and looked at Gerald. ¡°It may be dangerous.¡± Dangerous? Gerald thought. Gerald smiled and thought, if I can¡¯t tackle these people, how can I live up to the reputation of Watchman No. 0? Since Gerald fell silent, Doreen asked again, ¡°Gerald, are you sure that you can stop Henley from marrying me? I thought you would do silly things. However, I saw a glimmer of hope when you took out that Diamond Card. You know that I do not like Henley. I hate him!¡± ¡°I promised to help you in Los Angeles. I am always as good as my word!¡± Gerald nodded with a smile. Doreen gritted her teeth as if she had made an important decision. Blushing, Doreen looked up at Gerald and said, ¡°Gerald, if you can stop Henley from marrying me and help our family pull through, I¡­ will be your girlfriend!¡± ¡°What?¡± Gerald was taken aback. He did not expect Doreen to make such a proposal. Gerald turned his head, looked at Doreen, and saw blushes all over her beautiful face and neck. Gerald opened his mouth when there came the noises caused by cars. Four or five cars stopped outside the yground. After the car doors were open, more than twenty people came out of the car. Most of these men were dressed in ck. All of them held baseball bats in their hands! After getting out of the car, these people looked at Gerald and then marched toward him. The man in the lead, who had slicked his hair back, was tall and sturdy. He led the way with a baseball bat in his hand. With a Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 79 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Fight Head-On! The group of people on the opposite side walked faster and faster. Armand was gnashing his teeth and his whole body was All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. tense. His sleeves were rolled up, and his thick right arm was holding the baseball bat tightly. The veins on his arm were bulging, and he walked faster toward Gerald. Doreen¡¯s face was pale at this time. She knew Armand well, and also knew how much Armand hated Gerald! In these nine years, he had always mentioned Gerald. When he was with Bree, he always med Gerald for not protecting Bree well. Doreen knew that if Armand saw Gerald, Armand would not let Gerald go. She did not know how Armand knew that she was in school and how he came to her. At this time, she had no time to think about this. She pulled Gerald and said loudly, ¡°Gerald, run, run!¡± Gerald was still standing there! He had warned Armand once. Did he not have the slightest bit of resentment towards the Cousy family? Nine years ago, the Cousy family was ruthless to him. Both the head of the Cousy family and Armand wanted to kill Gerald. If he had not been discovered by Night Watch, Gerald couldn¡¯t get out of prison for the rest of his life. It was life imprisonment. When Gerald returned to Sacramento, he did not think of taking revenge on them. Logically speaking, the evidence of what happened back then was conclusive, and the victim was their member. They believed that Geraldmitted the crime, so it was normal for them to take revenge on Gerald. However, not taking revenge on the Cousy family was Gerald¡¯s limit. This did not mean that he wouldn¡¯t retaliate when the Cousy family targeted him. Armand came over faster. When he saw Doreen pulling Gerald, the anger on his face increased, and his speed turned higher. He trotted over. Without saying a word, he rushed to them and directly smashed the baseball bat toward Gerald! He did all of this without any word. He didn¡¯t waste his breath with Gerald and directly hit him. Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 80 Slumdog Billionaire Husband By Rayden Berg Chapter 80 Chapter 80 A Disaster to Befall After hanging up the phone, Gerald put up a sneer. This was his biggest strategy to prevent Henley and Doreen from getting engaged. The reason why the Cousy family wanted Doreen and Henley to get married was that they wanted to use Henley¡¯s family business. There were some problems with the Cousy family¡¯s business. Or rather, the Zumthor family waspeting with them. The Cousy family had no choice but to cooperate with the Zumthor family, so marriage was the best solution. When the Zumthor family was busy with their own industries and there was a huge problem with the cooperation between them and the bank, would they still have the mood to hold this engagement banquet? The answer was obviously no. As for how the Cousy family looked for a way out, it was none of Gerald¡¯s business. Now that Gerald had done all this, he was only waiting for the Zumthor family to be in a mess overnight. Would they still have the mood to hold the engagement banquet tomorrow? It would probably be temporarily canceled. After a period of time, the Cousy family would find that there was a huge problem with the Zumthor family, then they would not marry Doreen to Henley. Unfortunately, Gerald could not see Henley¡¯s flustered look. But Gerald was not in a hurry. Since Henley¡¯s family had a certain rtionship with Blood Lotus, Blood Lotus would not watch the Zumthor family fall. Gerald would definitely participate in ces with Blood Lotus. There were a lot of dealings with the Zumthor family. Gerald touched his nose and a smile appeared on his lips. He now had two most important things. Searching for information about Watchman No. 2 and proving his innocence. Just as Gerald was about to leave the school, suddenly, a group of nine people was walking toward Gerald. Most of them were wearing the uniform of security guards, while the other was a bald man with sses. He looked to be in his forties or fifties. ¡°Sir, it was this guy who was fighting on the yground just now,¡± a security guard pointed at Gerald and said. Gerald was stunned for a moment and cursed in his heart. Doreen and the others drove away smoothly. Now, Gerald was caught alone. The principal of the school was no longer the same person. He looked Gerald up and down and said in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? Why are youing to our school? Put your hands up, or I will call the police!¡± ¡°Sir, I am here to relive my old days. And I am the one who was bullied just now. It has nothing to do with me,¡± Gerald spread his hands and said. ¡°Catch him and send him to the constabry!¡± The principal said in a low voice. The security guards did not say anything and directly pounced toward Gerald. Gerald was extremely troubled. He could not do anything to these people. He sighed and fled the scene. His speed was so fast that in almost an instant, he passed through the crowd. The security guards did not even touch his hair. Gerald ran over, turned around, and said, ¡°Principal, the one who hit me just now is called Armand. You should investigate him. It is best to capture him and put him in jail for a few days.¡± After that, Gerald turned and ran away again. ¡°How can this person run so fast?¡± The principal looked at Gerald¡¯s back and cursed. The principal heard Armand¡¯s name, and his expression changed. Then he looked at the security guard and said, ¡°Go and check if the school lost anything. Also, don¡¯t spread this matter.¡± The Cousy family was not someone he could afford to offend. Gerald ran out of the school gate and stopped at the entrance. Suddenly, he saw a stall next to him and his expression changed slightly. ¡°This stall is still open?¡± Gerald was slightly surprised! This stall was very small. It was a stall selling pancakes. It had been here since Gerald entered high school. At that time, it was 40 cents for one. Gerald woulde to buy one every noon. He didn¡¯t expect that after nine years, the stall was still here! Because it was already afternoon and the students were in ss, there was no one at the stall! Gerald walked over, and a middle-aged woman was sitting there ying with her phone. ¡°How much is one pancake?¡± Gerald asked. ¡°40 cents.¡± She did not look up and looked at her phone. ¡°The same price as nine years ago. Did you not raise the price?¡± Gerald smiled. Only then did the middle-aged woman put down her phone. She looked up at Gerald and frowned slightly. She felt that Gerald looked a little familiar, but she could not remember who he was. There were too many students buying pancakes from her every day, let alone people from nine years ago. ¡°The price must be economical for the students to afford,¡± the middle-aged woman said. Gerald muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll buy one!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a pleasant voice rang out from the side, ¡°I¡¯ll have one pancake, please!¡± Because the voice was pleasant, Gerald could not help but look to the side. When he saw it, he was stunned. Behind him, a beautiful woman in a ck dress was walking toward him with a book in her hand. When she saw Gerald, she was stunned and asked, ¡°Is it you?¡± In Cherry Garden, Los Angeles, where Irene lived. At this time, Mary, Irene, and Vivian were lying on the sofa. The three were trembling and their faces were full of cold sweat. Irene and Vivian¡¯s faces were full of fear. In front of the TV set in the living room, Mike was lying there. He covered his thigh and kept retreating backward. At this time, his body was full of blood! Especially his thigh, blood flowed like a fountain. At the same time, in front of them, a middle-aged man wearing a coat held a dagger in his hand. His face was kind and calm. He asked with a smile, ¡°Are you still not willing to say how you got these two knives?¡± When he returned to Irene¡¯s home, he asked Mary and the others how they got these two knives. For the sake of money, Mary wouldn¡¯t say that it was from ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Gerald. She insisted that it was passed down from her ancestors. Then, the middle-aged man suddenly took out a dagger. In the blink of an eye, he stabbed Mike several times. Irene and the other two had their mouths closed. They didn¡¯t dare to speak. Just now, when they were screaming, Mike was stabbed again! Mary trembled and said, ¡°If you want this knife, just take it. We don¡¯t want money.¡± Between life and money, she finally chose money! At this time, Mary hated Gerald to death. She did not expect that after Gerald left, these two knives actually brought disaster to her family. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand what I said. Let me tell you again. Do you know who these two knives belong to?¡± The middle-aged man pulled a stool over and sat down. Then he teased the birds on the ground and asked. ¡°We ¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± Irene was trembling. The middle-aged man smiled. It was fine if he didn¡¯t know. He continued to ask, ¡°I will ask you onest time. How did you get these two knives? If you don¡¯t say it, he will die!¡± Mary gritted her teeth. She hurriedly said, ¡°It was from my previous son-inw, Gerald. He was injured three years ago and was saved by my man. Then, these two knives were hidden by my man. However, he has divorced my daughter. There is no rtionship between us.¡± ¡°Son-inw!¡± The middle-aged man got up and picked up the two knives on the coffee table, one long and one short. He said, ¡°I was wondering why Young Master died in a small ce like Los Angeles. It turns out that Night Watch Watchman No. 0 is here.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°The three of you,e with me!¡± He pointed to Irene and the other two. ¡°Oh, by the way, act normal. Go downstairs and get in the car. If you dare to do anything, you will die. I won¡¯t be merciful.¡± ¡°He really has no contact with us. I don¡¯t know where he is now. I can¡¯t contact him at all,¡± Mary said with a sad face. The middle-aged man nced at her happily. Then he looked at Mike on the ground and said, ¡°Find a way to contact the owner of these two knives and ask him toe to Sacramento to find me. I¡¯ll give him three days. If he can¡¯t find me, he can only receive three bodies!¡± Irene and the other two turned pale in an instant! They just wanted to sell those knives, but they never expected a disaster to befall them! The middle-aged man picked up the two knives again and looked at Mary and the other two with a smile. ¡°Beautiful